_Constitution_ _of_ _India,_ 1950, _Articles_ 95, 131, _maintainability_ _of a suit under_
_Art._ 131 _and the writ petitions under Article 32--Constitution_ _of_ _India, Art._
356(1) _st:ope_ _and ambit_ _of_ _the power_ _of_ _the_ _President._
Under Article 74(1) of the Consti~ution "there shall be a Council ol
Ministers to aid anct. advise the President in the exercise of his functiona".
Under Article 163 of the Constitution there shall be a Council of Ministe"'
with the Chief Minister at the head to aid and advise the Governor of a State
in the exercise of his functions, except imofar as by or tinder the Constitution
required to exen..ise his functions or any _of_ them in his discretion. Botlt
under Art. 74 and Art. 163 the question whether any, and if so what, advice
was tendered by the Council of Ministel'!' to the President /Governor 1hall
not be inquired into in any court. Under Article 174(2) (b), the Governe><
may from time tv time dissolve the Legislative Assembly. Under Article
172(1) a Legislative Assembly of "a State, unless sooner dissolved, shall continue for six years from the date appointed for its meetin& and no longer and
the expiration of the said period of six yean shall operate as a dissolution
of the Assembly. Articles 256 & 257 enjoin that the executive powers of the
Union shall extend to the giving of such directions to a State u may appear
to the Government of India to be necessary for that purpose. Under Art.
355, "it shall be the duty of the Union to ensure that the Government of
evecy State is carried on in accordance with the pro-Visions of tho Conatit.
tion." Article 356 empowers the President to assume to himself all or any
of the fut:ictions of th~ Government of the State and all or any of the powers
I
STATE OF RAJASTHAN & ORS. ETC. ETC.
_v._
UNION OF INDIA ETC. ETC.
_May_ 6, 1977
(M. H. BEG, C.J., Y. V. CHANDRACHUD, P. N. BHAGWATI, P. K.
GoSWAMI, A. C. GUPTA, N. L. UNTWALIA AND
S. MuRTAzA FAzAL ALI, JJ.]
_J_
_+_
_Comtitution_ _of_ _India,_ 1950, _Articles_ 131, 256, _257-Advice_ _by_ _Home_
_Minister, Union oj India to Chief Minister_ _of_ _State dated_ 184-1977 _to recom.._
_mend under Art._ 163 _to the Governor_ _to_ _dissolve Ugislative Assenzbly under_
_Art._ _174(2)(b).-Nature_ _of_ _the advice, whether any relief_ _as_ _prayed for in_
_Doctrine of Rough_ _Mparation_ _of_ _powers-Nature_ _of-Duty_ _of_ _the court_
_retardint questions involving_ _policy_ _matters_ _and_ _constitutional_ _inuu-_
_Constilution_ _of_ _/Mia,_ 1950, _Article_ 131.
_PreJidenfa satisfaction under Art._ _356-Whether_ _such a_ _satisfaction_ ca~
_be based only on_ Gov~rnor's _report-Power_ _of_ _court to question such_ Ml~
_faction-Second part_ _of_ _Art._ 355 _covers Proclamation .under .Article_ 356_Direction_ _by_ _Unicr;_ _Government under Articles_ 256, _251 to the State Gover1'-_
_1nent_ _to recommend to the Governor to dissolve the State Legislature, whether_
_such a direction_ _is_ _unconstitutional, illegal and_ ultra _vires--Constitution_ _of_
_India,_ 1950, _Articles_ 74, 163, 174, 255, 256, 257, 355 _and_ 356(1)(a).
_PreJidenfa satisfaction under Art._ _356-Whether_ _such a_ _satisfaction_ ca~
_be based only on_ Gov~rnor's _report-Power_ _of_ _court to question such_ Ml~
_faction-Second part_ _of_ _Art._ 355 _covers Proclamation .under .Article_ 356_Direction_ _by_ _Unicr;_ _Government under Articles_ 256, _251 to the State Gover1'-_
_1nent_ _to recommend to the Governor to dissolve the State Legislature, whether_
_the suits and_ _petitioM can_ _be_ _J!ranted._
_Words and phrase3-"State" whether means "State_ Governmen('-Consti~
_tutzon of India,_ 1950, _Article_ 367 _read with General Clauses Act._ 1897.
_Constitution_ _of_ _India,_ 1950, _Article_ _131-Whether_ _powers_ _of_ _the Supreme_
_Court to grant relief under Art._ 131 _are_ _restricted to "declaratory judgmentl'._
A
B
c
D
_Constitution_ _of_ _India,_ 1950, _Articles_ 19(1)(/), 31 _and_ 32, _195_ _and_ 356_Rqhts_ _of_ _Members of_ _A.Jiemblie.r_ _to_ _draw their salary under Art._ 195_Nature of-Whethe1·_ _as_ _a consequence_ _of_ _the threatened dl!KJlution_ _of_ _Ugi&-_ E
_lative Assembly_ _01_ _the Proclamation_ _under Art._ 356(1) _dissolvint_ _States_
_A..rse,mplies_ _the rights guaranteed to the petitioners/ Legislators_ _are_ _violated._
_In;unction-Ptrmanent/temporary iniunctior>-Order_ _XXXIX_ _C.l'.C._ _reai_
_with Order_ _XLVII_ _of_ _the Supreme_ _Court Rules_ _1966-Whether_ _a_ _proper_
_relief_ _iri_ _a suit challenging a proclamation under Art._ 356.
F
G
'
...
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
_2_ SUPREMB COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 $.C.R.
vested in or exerciaablc by the Governor or any body or any authority in the
State other than (he Legislature of the State, if on receipt of a report from
the Governor of a State or otherwise, is satisfied that a situation has arisen m
which the Government of the State cannot be carried on in accordance with
the provibions of the Constitution. Under sub-section (5) of Art. 356 "notwithstanding anything in the Constitution, the satisfaction of the President in
clause (I ) shall be final and conclusive and shall not be questioned in any
court on any ground.
The Lok Sabha in which tho Congress (R) had an overwhelming majority
was dissolved on January 8, 1977 though under the Constitution (Forty Second
Amendment Act) iL had another year to run out its extended term. In tho
fresh elections held in March 1977 the ruling party lost its majority and went
out of power which it had exercised since independence. On March 24, 1977,
the Janata Party which had. secured an overwhelming -majority' of vores oil
the electorate, formed the new Government at the Centre. On tho date thal
the Janata Government too~ office, the Congress (R) Was in power in various
States including Bihar, Haryana, Himacbal Pradesh, Madhya Pradesh, Oriss>,
Punjab, Rojasthan, Ultar Pradesh and West Bengal.
On April 18, 1977, the Union Home Minister addressed a letter to the
Chief Ministers of these States "earnestly commending" for their considerati.QD.
that they may advise the Governors of their respective States "to dissolve the
State Assemblies in exercise of the powers under Art. 174(2)(b) and seek a
fresh mandate from the electorate. This alone according to the Home Minis_·
ter's letter would be "consistent with constitutional precedents and democratic
practices."
In an interview on April 22, 1977, in the "Spot Llght Programme" of All
lndid Radio, Shri Shanti Bhushan, Minister of Law, Justice and Company
Affairs said that "a clear case had been made out for the dissolution of the
Assemblies in the nine congress-ruled states and holding of fresh elections"
since "a serious doubt has been cast on their enjoying the people's confidence,
their party havin~ been rejected in the recent Lok Sabha electioos." A report
of the said interview appeared in various newspapers including the "Statesman."
of the 23rd April. The correctoess of the repOrt is not disputed.
The si>. plaintiff-States, namely, the State of Rajasthan, Madhya Prade<h,
Punjab, Bihar, Himachal Pradesh and Orissa filed suits in this court praying
for a declaration that the letter of the Home Minister was illegal, and ultra
vires of the Constitution and not binding on the plaintiffs and prayed for
an interlm injunction restraining the Central Government from resorting to
Art. 356 of the Constitution. A permanent injunction was also sought for by
the plaintiffs in order to restrain the Cenn-al Government permanently from
taking any step to digsolve the Assemblies until the fixed period of six yean
was over. Some of the Members of the Legislative Assembly of Punjab
had also filed a writ petition complaining of violation of their fundamental!
rights and prayed for similar injunctions.
The principal common submissions on behalf of tho plaintiffs _as_ well as \,..
the petitionenr Wer'C! _:-_
Firstly, that the letter dated 18th April 1977 discloses the sole ground
of an impending proclamation under Article 356 of the Constitution to be
followed by a dissolution of Legislative Assembly of the State concerned and
that such a proclamation, resulting necessarily in the dismissal of the Minis ..
tries· in the six States and the dissolution of their Legislative Assemblies \lPOll
the grounds given in the letter, ~ _prima_ faci~ outside the purview of At1. 356
of the Constitution and would be destructive of the federal structure.
Secondly, that, in any case, the condition precedent to the diMolution of
the State Asoembly is a ratification by both Houses of Parliament of tho
Presidential action under Art. 3 _56_ so that no dissolution at any rate of a
Legisla:ive Assemblv can tske place without ascertaining the wishee of both
tho Houses of Parliament.
RAJ AST HAN _V._ UNION 3
;. Thirdly, that the grounds given, being outside the constitutionally auU1orised A
purposes and objectives, the proposed action on the face of it _is_ mala fide
and unconstitutional. Tho respondents' _reply_ in defence are :
Firstly, that on allegations made in tho plaints no suit could fall within
the purview of Art. 131 · of the Constitution which is meant for grievance•
of States as such, against the Union Government and not those relating to
mere composition of State Governments and Legislatures without involving
constitutional or other legal rights of States as such. B
_Per_ _Beg,_ _C.J._
(1) The choice between a dissolution and re-election or a retention of
the same membership of the Legislature or the Government for a certain
period could be matters of political expediency and strategy under a democratic syst.em. Under our system, quest for political power through forma·
tion of several political powers with different socio-economic policies and
ptotJrammes and ideologies is legal. Hence, a mere attempt to get more
political power for a party as a means of pursuing the programme of that
party. as opposed to that of other parties is not constitutionally prohibited
or _per_ _se_ illegal. (24 F-G]
(2) Ono purpose of our Constitution and laws _is_ .certainly to give electors
a periodic opportunity of choosing their State's legislature and,_ thereby,. of
determining the character of their State Gove:rnments .a~o. It 1S the obJ!!Ct
_oi._ every democratic constitution to give such opportun1t.1es. Hence a pohcy
devised to serve that end could not be contrary to the basic structure or scheme
of the Constitution. (24 BJ
(3) Article 356(1) of the Constitution calls for an aasessme.n~ of "a
•ituation". In so far as Article 3 56 (I) may embrance matters of poht1cal and
e~ocutiYe policy and expediency, Courts caunot interfere with these unless 8lld
F
G
H
Secondly, the questions which arise for guaging the existence of a
"situation", calling for action under Article 356 are, by their very nature,
non-)usticiable and they are also made non-justiciable expressly by A.it. "356(5)
of the Constitution so that, even if a S~te could, -as such, be said to be legally
and properly interested in the dispute between its Government and the Union
Government, about the d~irabilitv or need for any action by the Union Govern·
ment under Article 356 of the Constitution, such a dispute is outside the sphere C
of justiciable matters. If the final action. or its grounds are non-justiciable, ·
they could not be indirectly assailed _by_ challenging a process which may or
may not actually produce the apprehended result or action.
Thirdly, the letter of the Union Home Min;ster and the speech of the
Union Law Minister do not indicate that anything falling outside the wido
ipectrum of Article 356 of the Constitution is bein2 or will be taken into
account for taking action under Art. 356. Hence, on matters stated there,
no cause of action could be said to have arisen. D
Fourthly, mere intimation of some facts, fully within the purview of
.Art. 356 of the ConstituMon, does not justify a prohibition to act i'f1 future
when the situation may be serious enough on the strength of facts indicated
and possibly others facts also, for act•on under Art. 356 of the Constitution.
The freedom of constitutionally authorised executive action of the higheat ..
oxecutive organs of the Union should not be impeded by judicial intrrfercnce
excet't on grounds of clearest and gravest possible character. There was E
nothing beyond bare possibilities before the court so that no anticipatory
injunction or otder could be granted.
Dismissing the suits. as well _as_ the petitions the Court.
HELD:
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
4 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (1978] 1 s.c.R.
until it is sho\'\>n what constitutional provision the President is going to contravene or has contravened on attempted grounds of action under Art. 356(1)
for, while Art. 74(2)~ disables Courts from inquiring into the very existence
or nature or contents of ministerial advice to the President, Article 356(5)
makes h impossible for Courts to question the President's satisfaction 'on any
ground'. Hence Courts can only determine the validity or the action on
whatever remains for them or what is admitted on· behalf of the Pre'5ident
to be the grounds of President's satisfaction. [25 D, 26 E-F]
( _4}_ If the Union Government' thinks that the circumstances of the situation
demand that the State G::ivernments must seek a fresh mandate to justify their
n1oral rights in the eyes of the people to continue to exercise power in the
interests of their electors, or else the discontent of the masses may have it8
repercussion not only on the law and order situation, but will also affect legal
responsibilities or duties which the U•aion Government has towards a particular State or towards Indian citizens in general, all of whom live in some
State or other, it cannot be said that resort to Art. 356 of the Constitution
is not called for. [25 E-F]
(5) Questions of political wisdom or executive policy only could not be
subjected to judicial control. No doubt executive policy mmt also be subordinated to constitutionally sanctioned purposes. It bas its sphere and
limitations. But, so long as it operates with:n that sphere, its operations are
immune from judicial interference. This is also a part of the doctrine of a
rough separation of power under the supremacy of the Constitutioo.
- [27 A-Bl
(6) The provisions dealing with the ProcJamation of emergency under
Art. 352, which have to be grave and imminent seem to be covered by the
first pRrt of the duty of the Union towards a State mentioned in Article 355
but the second part of that duty mentioned in Art. 355, seems to b: of somewhat different and broader character. The second part seems to cover
all step~ which are enough "to ensure" that the Government of every
State is carried, "in accordance with the provisions of the Constitution'~.
Its sweep seems qui~e wide. It is this part of the dutv of the
Ull.ion towards each State which is sought to be covered by a Proclamation under Art. 356. That Proclamation is not of a grave emergency. In fact,
1he \Vord "emergency~' is not used there. It is a Proclamation intended either
to safeguard against the failure of the constitutional machinery in a State or
to. repair the defects of a breakdown. It may be either a preventive or a
curative action. It is enough if the President which. in view of the amended
Art. 73(1) realty means the Union Council of Ministers, conclude~ that "the
Government of the State cannot h::'! carried out in accordance with the pro-visions of the Constitution". On the other hand, action under Art. 352 is,
more properly, only defensive and protective action to be taken to avert or
meet a grave and immant danger. [30 C-F]
(7) The language of Art. 356 is so wide and loose that to crib and
confine it within a straight jacket will not be just interpreting or construing
it but will be constitution making legislation. which does not lie in the domain
of the Supreme Court. [31 C-D]
_H. H. Kesavananda Bharati SripadaRalavaru_ v. _State_ _of_ _Kerala._ [1973]
Supp. S.C.R. p. 1 @ 89, _Smt. Indira,Nehru Gandhi_ v. _Raj_ _Narain_ [1976]
2 S.C.R. 347 @ 539; _Har Sharan Varma,_ v. _Chandra Bhan Gupta and Or3.,_
A.IR. 1962 All. 301 @ 307 referred to.
(8) A conspectus of the provisions of our Constitution will indicate that,
whatever appearance of a federal structure our Constitution may have, it!
operdtions are certainly, judged both by the content~ of power which a number
of it~ provisions carry with them and the use that has been made of them,
more unitary than federal. [33 F]
_Shamsher Singh_ v. _State_ _of_ _Punjab,_ [1975] 1 S.C.R. p. 814 referred to.
(9) In a sense, the Indian Union is federal. But the extent of federalism
in it is lariely watered-down by the needs of progres~ and development of a
##
_+_
RAJASTHAN _V._ UNION 5
country which has to be nationally integrated, politically and economically
co-ordinated and socially,, intellectually and spiritually uplifted. In such ai
system, the States cannot stand in the way of leg,timate and comprehensively
plann;:U development of the country in the manner directed by the Central
Government. The question of legitimacy of particular· actions of the Central
Government taking us in particular directions can often be tested and deter·
mined only by the verdicts of the people at appropriate times rather than
by decisiom of Courts. For th1s reason, they become, properly speak.in&
matters for political debates rather than for legal discussion. If the special
needs of our country to have political coherence, national integration, and plan
ned economic development of all parts of the country, so as to build a. welfare
Sllate where "Justice.Social, economic and political" are to prevail and rapid
strides are to be taken towards fulfilling the other noble aspirations set out in
the Preamble strong Central directions seem inevitable. [24 C-E]
observance of such a directive to be so essential that the constitutional F
machinery cannot function as it was meant ·to do nnless it interferes. Tue
Supreme Court cannot, at any rate, interdict such use of powers_ under Art.
_356(1)_ unless and until resort to the provision, in a particular situation, is
shown to be so grossly perverse and unreasonable as to constitute )1atent misuse
of this provision or an excess of power on admitted facts. It is not for
courts to formulate, and, much less, to enforce a convention, however nece~
Sar} or just and proper a convention to regulate the exercise of such an ex&cntive power may be. That is a matt.er entirely within the executive field of G
operations. [36 E-H]
(10) Article 256 of the Constitution covers cases where the President may
want to give directions in exercise of the executive power of the Union to
a State Government in relation to a matter covered by an existing law mado
by Parliament which applies to that State. But, Art. 257(1) imposes a wider
obligation upon a State to exercise its powers in such a way as not to impede
the exercise of executive power -of the Union which, as would appear from
Art. 73 of the Constitution, read with Art. 248 may cover even a subject on
which there is no existing law, but on which some legislation by Parliament
is possible. It could therefore, be argued that, although, the Constitution itself
does not Jay down specifically when the power of dissolution should be exercised by the Government on the advice of a Council of Ministers in the
State, yet, if a direction on that matter w~ properly given by the Unio•
Government to a State Government, there i.! a duty to carry it out. Tho
tin1e for the dissolution of a State Assembly is not covered by any specific:
provision of the Constitution or any law made on the subject. It is possible,
however, for the Union Government, in exercise of its residuary executive
power to consider it a fit subject for the i~sue of an appropriate direction when
it considers that the political situation in the country is such that a fresh
e1ection is necessary in the interest of political stability or to establish th9
confidence of the people in the Government of a State. [36 B·E]
A
B
c
D
E
(11) Undoubtedly, the subject is one on which appropriate and healthy
conventions should develop so that the power under Art 356( 1) is neither
exercised capriciously or arbitrarily nor fails to be exercised when a political '
situation really calls for it. If the views of the Union Government and the
State Government differ on the subject, there is no reason why the Union
Government should not aid the development of what it considers to be a
healthy practice or convention by appropriate advice or direction, and, even.
to exercise its powers under Art. 356(1) for this purpose when it considers tho
( 12) All that the Supreme· Court cari do i8 to consider whether an actio•
proposed on such a matter on certain grounds, would fall Under Art. 356(1)
of the Constitution if the Union Government and the State Governments differ
on the question whether, in a particular situation, the dissolution of the State
Assembly should take place or not. The most that one could say is that a
dissolution against the wishes of the majoritv in a State Assembly i.! a IITTlT•
and serious matter. Perhaps it could be observed that it should be resorted
to under Art. 356(1) of the Constitution only when "a critical situation" has
arisen. It i.! not always necessary that the mere defeat of a State Govern·
mt:nt in a State Assembly must necessarily create a situation in which a disso-
lution of the State Assembly is obligatory. If an alternate Government is
H
6 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S,C.R.
A
II
capable of being 'formed: which commands ihe majority in the State· Assembly
ii may be unnecessary. The position may, however, be very different, when a
State 1.Jovernment has a majority in the State Assembly behind it, but the question is whether the party in the majority in the State Assembly forming the
State Government for the time being having been totally and emphatically
rejected by the people, a "critical situa.tion" has arisen or is bound to arise
unless the "political sovereign" is given an opportunity of giving a fresh verdict.
A. decision _ou_ such a question undoubtedly lies in the Executive realm. It
involves a correct estimate of a "situation''. [41 B-E]
\13) Article 174(2)(b) of the Constitution expressly vests the power of
re&olving the legislative Assembly in the Government even if that had to be
on the advice of the Council of Ministers in the State, but tho
power to give such advice would automatically be taken over by the Union
Government, for the purposes of dissolution of State Assembly, when the Presi ..
dent assumes Governmental powers by a Proclamation under Art. 356(1). A
dissolution by the President after the Proclamation would be as good as a dis ..
c 11olution by the Government of a State whose powers are taken over. [37 C-EJ
(14) Indeed, the usual practice is that the President acts under Art. 3S6(1)
of the Constitution only on the Governor's report. But, the use of the words
••or otherwise" (In Article 356) show that Presidential satisfaction could be
based on other materials as w~ll. This feature of our Constitution indicate•
most strikingly the extent to which inroads have been made by it on the federal
principles of Government. [38 A-CJ
_Shamsher Singh_ v. _Stat<_ _of_ _Punjab,_ _[191S]_ I S.C.R. p. _87S_ referred to.
U (IS) _As_ the question of the proper time for a dis90lution of a Stato
Assembly is not a matter extraneous to Art. 3S6(1) of the Constitution, the
most that can be said is that questions raised do not go beyond sufficiency
of grounds for resorting to Art. 3S6(1) of the Constitution. [41 H, 42 A]
c
E
p
G
H
_K. K._ _Aboo_ v. _Union_ _of_ _lndia,_ A.I.R. _196S_ Kera!a 229; _Rao Birender_
_Singh_ v. _The Union_ _of_ _India_ A.LR. 1968 Punjab 441; In re. _A._ _Sreeramulu,_
A.I.R. _ 1974 A.P. 106, _Bijenananda Patnaik and Ors._ v. _President_ _of_ _India_
_and Ors .._ A.LR. 1974 Orissa _S2_ referred to.
(16) Attempts to secure political victories by appeals to the electorate, are
parts of the recognised rules of a democratic system of Government permittina
contests between rival parties so as to achieve ~ertain other objectives. If such
a contest with the desire for achieving a political victory in order to enforce
certain programmes, believed by the m~mbers of a party to be beneficial for the
people in a State, as a method of achieving the objects set out in the Preamble,
ar.: not only legal and permissible under the Constitution, but, obviously constitute the only possible and legal means of attaining the power to enforce policies
believed to be correct by various part;es, according to their own lights, it could
not possibly be asserted- that procuring the dissolution of a State Legislative
Assembly with the object of gaining a political victory is, in itself, an extraneous
object which could not fall at all under Art. 3S6 of the Constitution. [ 42 E-F]
_Attorney General_ v. _Dr. Keys.qr's Royal Hotel,_ 1920 AC 508; _Liversidge_ v.
_Anderron_ 1942 AC 206; _Addi. Dist. Magistrate, Jabalpur_ v. _Shivakant Shukla,_
1976 Supp. SCR 173, _Bhagat Singh_ & _Ors._ v. _The Kin.• Emperor,_ 50 I.A. 169
_King_ _Emperor_ v. _Benorilal Sharma_ 72 I.A. _51, Padfield_ _and_ _Ors._ v. Minisf'~
_of_ _ARric1'lture, Fisheries and Food and Ors.,_ 1968 A.C. 997 @ 1006 (not
applicable). (17) Jn all the grounds of action- taken under Art. 356(1) are disclosed to
the pubL:c by the Union Government and its_ own disclosure of grounds reveah
that a constitutionally or legally prohibited or extraneous or a ~Uateral pur~
pose is sought to be achieved by an impending or actual proclamat1on under Art.
356 of the Constitution, the Supreme Court will not shirk its duty to acti in tl!e
manner i'Il which the law may then oblige it to act. But, when allegation made in
the plains and in the petitions before the court relate, in substance, only to the
&Ufficiency of the grounds of action under Art. 356 ( 1) of the Constitution and
go no further, the Court cannot p~a;ceed further with the consideratioo.of _tho
plaints under Art. 131 or the petitions under Art. 32 of the Constttutton.
[46 E-GJ
RAJ AS THAN _V._ UNION 7
(18) Proclamations under Article 356(1) are bound to be placed under A
Art. 356(3) of the Constitution before each House of Parliament. However,
there is not only nothing in Art. 356 to make a consideration by either Houae
.of Parliament a condition precedent to the exercise of the power of dissolution
o( a State Legislative Assembly by the President under Art. 356 (I), but, on
the other hand, Article 356(3) makes it clear that the only effect of even a
failure or refusal by either House of Parliament to approve the Proclamation
is th.at it ceases to operate after two months. Obviously, this means that it
operates for at least two months. Hence, whatever is done in these two months
cannot be held to be illegal for that reason alone. [47 A-BJ B
<
_J_
(19) It is true that the exercise of power under Art. 356 of
the Ccnstitution is subject to Parliamentary control. This means that it i3 subject to such control as the two Houses out of which the Council of Stales really
represents the State Assembly may be able to exercise during the period for
which the Proclamation lasts. But, the existence of such Parliamentary control,
as a safeguard cannot possibly nullify the legality of what is done in the period
during which the Proclamation lasts. (4 7 C-DJ C
(20) Although Arl 356(1)(a) of the Constitution impases a bar against
·the assumption by the President of the legislative powers of the State Legisla
ture, which could only be transferred to Parliament, its provisions, read with
Art. 357 of the Constitution, do no• operate as an absolute bar on any expenditure which could be legally incurred by the President or under the Presidential
~nthority in accordance with pre-existing State laws authorising expenditure by
-0ther authorities or bodies whose powers can be taken by the President under _D_
Art. 356(1)(a). In any case, the provisions of Art. 357 could not J)OS&ibly
be used as a bar against a dissolution of th~ State Assembly by a Presidential
Proclamation. Nor can they be used to introduce as a condition precedent to
the Presidential Proclamation under Art. 356(1)(a), involving, a> it usually
·does, the dissolution of the State Assembly, an approval of both Or either of the
two. Houses of Parliament. [49 A.CJ
(21) Even if there be some grounds for making a distinction between a
State's interest and rights and those of its Government or its members, the J::
Court need not take too restrictive oi;. stringent a view of the States' right to
-me for any rights, actual or fancied, which the State Government chooses to
take up on behalf of the State concerned in a suit under Art. 131. _[50_ F-G]
_State_ _of Bihar_ v. _Union_ _of lndia and Anr.,_ (1970] 2 S.C.R. 522; explained.
_United Provinces_ v. _The Governor General in Council,_ 1939 FCR 124;
referred to.
_Per Chandrachud_ _J._
(1) 'The use of the phrase "Government of India" in Article !31(a) and
(b) does not mean that one party to the dispute has to be the Government of
the day at the Centre. "Government of India" means "Union of India" The
true construction of Article t31(a) true in substance and true pragmatically
is that a dispute must ari~e between the Union of India and a State. [53 E-G]
F
(2) 'The dispute between the Union of fodia and the State cannot but be a G
dispute which arises out of the difference between the Government in offtce
at the Centre and the Government in office in the State. But, there is a
further pre-requisite which narrows down the ambit of the class of disputes
which fall within Article 131. That requirement is that the dispute mnst
in\"Olve a question whether of law or fact, on which the existence or extent of
a legal right depends. It is this qualification which contains the true guide
for determining whether a particular dispute is comprehended within Art. 131.
Mere wrangles between Governments have no olace in the scheme of that H
.Arti ... Ie. The purpose of Art. 131 is to afford a forum for the resolution of
di!pntes which depend for their decision on the existence or exte'1t of a legal
1ight It is only when a legal, not a mere Political, issue arises touching Uf\OI.
the exiatence or extent or a legal right that Article 131 is altracted. [54 A-CJ
A
c
D
E
F
G
H
8 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] l S.C.R.
(3) When the l'laintif!-States by. their suits directly or specifically question
the consututional nght and authority of the Union Government to issue a
directive to the; State Governments commending that the Chief Ministers should
tender a certain advice to their Governors and also question the constitutional
right of the Union Government to dissolve the State Assemblies on the grounds
mentioned in the Home Minister's letter to the Chief Ministers,. a legal not a
po_litical, issue ari~ing out of the existence and extent of a legal right sQuarely
arises and the suits cannot be thrown out as falling outside the purview of
Art. 131. [54 D-EJ
( 4) It is not neces.sary for attracting the provisions of Art. 131 that tho
plaintiff must assert a legal right in itself. _Art._ 131 contains no such restriction and it is sufficieni in order that its provisions may apply that the plaintiff
qliestions the legal or constitutional right asserted by the defendant, be it the.
Government of India or any other State. Such a challenge brings the suit
within the terms of Article 131 for, the question for the decision of the Court
ii not whether this or that particular Leg:slative Assembly is entitled to continue
in office, but whether the Government of India, which asserts the constitutional
right to dissolve the Assembly on the grounds alleged poosesses any sucil right.
[54 F-G]
( 5) The States, have the locus and the interest to contest and seek an
adjudication of the claim set up by the Unin Government. The bond of
consututional obligation between the -Government of India and the Statea
1111Stains that locus. [54 H-55A]
( 6) The expression "legal right" which occurs in Art. 131 has to be
understood in its pro-per perspective. The legal right of the States consists in
their immunity, in the sense of freedom from the power of the Union Government. They are entitled under Art. 131, to assert that right either by contending
in the absolute that· the Centre has no power to dissolve the Legislative Assem
blies or with the qualification that such a Power cannot be exercised on the
grounds •lated. [55 A-DJ
_State_ _of_ _Bihar_ v. _Union_ _of_ _India,_ [1970] 2 SCR 522; held inapplicable.
(7) By the Proclamation under Art. 356(1) the Legislative Assemblies
of nine States were dissolved and the President's rule was imposed on those
States. As a result the writ petitioners ceased to be Members of the Legislative
Assemblies and as a result of their ceasing to be such members the right to
salary which they could only draw if they were m~mbers of the Assemblies
came to an end. Though the petitioners could not be denied relief on the
iround that it was not intended by issuing the Proclamation to deprive them
of their salary, the writ petitions were liable to be dismissed on the ground
that the injury to the alleged Fundamental Rights of the peti!ioners was too
indirect and remote. [56 G-H]
(8) Whether or no~ the Proclamation issued under Art 356 of the Constitution is approved as enjoined in Art. 356(3), it has an assured life for a
period of two months and its Validity during that period cannot be whittled
down by reading into Art. 356 a condition precedent in the nature of parliamentary approval which, plainly, is not to be found therein. [57 DJ
[His Lordship considered it unnecessary to consider the implicationa
of clause (5) of Art. 356, introduced by the 38th amendment and
applied "Non-liquet" agreeing with the decision in Stephen Kalang:
Ningkan _v._ Government of Malaysia, L.R. (1970) A.C. 379, 392]
_Per Bliagwati_ _I._ _(On_ _b<half_ _of_ _Gupta I._ & _himself)_
( 1) The satisfaction of the President is a subjective one and cannot be
deciG.ed by reference to objective tests. It is deliberately and advisedly subjective because lhe matter in respect to which he is to be satisfied is of such
a nature that its decision must necessarily be left to the executive branch of
Government. It cannot by its very nature be a fit subject-matter of judicial
determination and hence it is left to the subj~ctive satisfaction of the Central
Go\oernment which is best in a position to decide it. The Court cannot. in
the circumstances, go into tho ques~on of correctness or adequacy of the facts
##
RAJASTHAN _V._ UNION 9
and circumstances on which tho satisfaction of tho Central Government is A
buea. That would be a dangerous exercise for the court, both because it
is not a fit instrument for determining a question of this kind and also
jx!cause the court would thereby usurp the function of a Central Government
and in doing so enter the "Political thicket" which it must avoid if it is to
retain its legitimacy with the people. But, if the satisfaction is _mala_ _fide_ or
hi based on wholly extraneous and irrelevant grounds, the court would have
jurisdiction to examine it, because in that case there would be no satisfaction
Of tne President in regard to tile matter on which he is required to be satisfied. B
The satisfaction of the ·President is a condition precedent to the exercise of
power undtr Art. 356(1) and if it can be shown that there is no satisfaction
of the President at all, the exercise of the power would be constitutionally
invalid. Of course, by reason of clause _5_ of Art. 356 the satisfaction of the
Pre31dent ii final and conclusive and cannot be assailed on any ground, but
this immunity from attack cannot apply where the challenge is Dot that the
satisfaction is improper or unjustified, but that there is no satisfaction at all.
In !tuch a case, it is not the satisfaction arrived at by the President which is
challenged, but the existence of satisfaction itself. In most cases it would be C
dilh.cult, if not impossible, to challenge the exercise of power under Art. 356
clause ( 1), even on this limited ground, because the facts and circumstances
on which the sat~;faction is based would not be known, but where it is possible,
to know them from declarations made the existence of satisfaction can always
be challenged on the ground that it is _mala_ _fide_ or based on wholly extraneous
or irrelevant ground. [ 81 G, H, 82 A-H, 83 A-BJ
_Ningkan_ v. _Govt._ _of_ _Malaysia,_ 1970 A.C. 379, _King Emperor_ v. _Benoarz'laJ_
_Sarma,_ 72 I.A. 57 referred to.
(2) The defeat of the ruling party at the Lok Sabha election cannot by
itself without anything more ilUpport the inference that the Government of the
State cannot be carried on _in accordance_ _with the_ _provisions_ _of_ th~ Cottstitu~
_tion._ To d.isrolve the Legislative Assembly _solely_ on such ground would be
an indirect exercise of the right of recall of all the members by the President
without there being any provision in the Constitution for recall even by the
dectorate. Where there has been a total rout of candidates belonging to the
ruling party and in some of the plaintiff-States, the ruling party has not been
D
J
able to secure even a single seat. it is proof of complete alienation between E
the Government and the people. It is axiomatic that no Government
can function efficiently and effectively in accordance with the Constitution in
a democratic set up unless it enjoys the goodwill and support of the people.
Where there is a wall of estrangement which divides the Government from the
people and there is resentment and antipathy in the hearts of the people
against the Government, it is not a~ all unlikely that it may lead to instability
and even the administration may be paralysed. The consent of the people ii
the basis of democratic form of Government and when that is withdrawn so
entirely and un~quivocally as to leave no room for doubt about the intensity F
Of public feeling against the ruling party, the moral authority of the Govern ..
_i_
ment would be seriously undermined and a situation may arise where the
people may cease to give respect and obedience to Governmental authority
and even conflict ttnd confrontation may develop between the Government
and the pCople leading to collapse of administration. These are all consequences which cannot be said to be unlikely to arise from such an unusual
stote of affairs and they may make it impossible for the Government of the
State to be carried on in accordance with the provisions of the Constitution. G
Whether the situation is fraught with such consequences or npt is entirely a
matter of political judgment for the executive branch of Government. But,
_it_ cannot be said that such consequences can never ensue and that th'!. ground
that on acccunt of total and massive defeat of the ruling party in the Lok Sabha
elections, the Legislative Assembly of the State has ceased to reflect the will
of the people and there is complete alienation between the Legislative Assem~
bly and the people is wholly extraneous or irrelevant to the purpose of Art.
356. Clause (I).
On lhe facts and circumstances of the present case this ground is clearly H
a relevant ground having reasonable nexus with the matter in regard to which
the President is required to be satisfied before taking action under Article 356.
Clause (l). [85 A-HJ
A
B
c.
D
E
F
G
II
10 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.R.
( 3) There are two limitations in regard to the nature of the suit which
CJD .be entertained by ~e Supreme Court und~r Art. 131. One is in regard to
parties and the other ts 1n regard to the sub1ect matter. It does not contem~
plate any. private party being arrayed as a disputant on one side or the other.
A dispute in which such a private party is involved must be brought before
a court, other f;han the Supreme Court, having jurisdiction over the matter.
Moreoy~r, the d1spute most be one relating to a legal right and not a dispute
on ~ohtical plane not based on legal right. A legal right which is the subject
of dispute need not arise in the context of the Constitution and the federalism
it sets up. So also the power of the Supreme Court to grant relief in a suit
under Article 131 is not restricted only to '"declaratory Judgment". The
Supreme Court would have power to give whatever reliefs are necessary for
enforcement of the legal right claimed in the suit, if such legal right is established.
[64 E-H, 6' A-D, 66 CJ
_Stat<_ _of_ _Bihar_ v. _Union of India_ & _Anr.,_ (1970) 2 S.C.R. '22, Explained
A doubted:
_Shamsher Singh_ v. _State_ _of_ _Puniab,_ (197'] 1 S.C.R. 814 referred to.
(4) Unconstitutional exercise of power by the President under Article 3'6
clause ( 1) may injuriously affect rights of several persom. It may infrinae
not only the individual rights of the members of the Legislative Assembly but
also the constitutional right of the State to insist that the federal basis of the
political structure set up by the Constitution shall not be violated by an unconstitutional assault under Art. 356 clause (1). The present suits seek to
enforce legal right of the States arising under the Constitution and the suit>
could not be thrown out _in_ _limine_ as being outside the scope and ambit of
Article 131. [68 G-H, 69 A]
( _5)_ The threatened dissolution of the Legislative Assembly did not involve
any infraction of the FUndamental right guaranteed to the petitioners unc:k:r
Article 19(1 )(f) and 31. [63 H, 64 AJ
{6) It is only where there is direct invasion of a fundamental right or
imminent danger of such invasion that a petitioner can seek relief under Art.
32. The impact on the fundamental right must be direct and immediate and
not indirect or remote.
In the instant case, merely because by the dissolution 'of the Legislative
Assembly, the petitioners would cease to be members and that wonld incidentalJy result in their loSing their salary, it cannot be said that the dissolution
would infringe their right to property. The petitioner5, as such, are not
entitled to maintain the Writ Petition under Ar~ 32. [63 D, E. 64 A)
(7) The directive of Home Minister, Government of India, was nothing
but an advice or suggestion to the Chief Minister of each plaintiff state to
recommend to the Government dissolution of the Legislative Assembly of the
wncerned State. It has been wrongly described as a "directive." It had no
constitutional authority behind it. It is always open to the Home Minister of
the Central Government to give advice or suggestion to the Chief Minister of
a State and the Chief Minister may accept or reject such advice or suggestion
as he thinks fit. The· advice or suggestion has no binding effect on the Chief
1'-finister and no legal consequences flow from it. Hence it could not be said
that 'directive• issued by the Home Minister was unconstitutional, illegal or
ultra vires. There was also no quest;on of giving effect to the "directive" and
:no injunction could, therefore, be granted restraining it~ implementation. The
"directive" if not accepted and carried out could certain1v be a precursor to
aclion under Art. 356 Clause (1) and, therefore, mi~ht be regarded as indicative of a threat, but standing bv itself it coul-1 not give ri~e to anv cause of
action in the State to sue for declaration or injunction. [77 H, 78 A-B]
(8) It is true that if a question brought before a court is 1>Urely a 1>olitical
question not involving determination of any legal or constitutional right or
obligation, the Court would not entertain it, •ince the Court is concerned only
RAJASTHAN _V._ UNION· -----· · 11
,\·irh adjudication of legal rights and liabilities. But, merely bec3.use a ques- . A
tion has a political complexion that by itself is-· no ground for. the Court to
shrink from performing its duty under the Constitution, if it raises an issue for
constitutional determination. :A Constitution is a matter of purest politics and
a. $tructure of power. [79 G-H]
(9) 11.lerely because a question has a political coIOur· the court cannot fold
its hand in despair and declare "judicial hands off:~ So Jong _as_ a· question
ari~es \\-hether an authority under the Constitution has acted within the limits B
of its Po\\·er or exceeded it, it can certainl}' be decided by the· Court. Indeed
it \\·ould be its constitutional Obligation to do so. ·· It is necessary to assert i!l
the clearest terms particularly in the cootexti of recent history that· the Consti
tution is .~urrema _lex,_ the paramount law ·of the land and there is no department or branch of Government above or beyond it. [80 F-H] - ·
_Baker_ v. _Can_ 369 U.S. 186; _Nixon_ v. _Herndon_ 273 U.S. 536; _Brown_ v.
_Board_ _of_ _Educalion_ 347 U.S. 483; _Gon1illion_ v. _Lightfoot_ 364 U.S. _339, _Cole-_
_crore_ v. _(;reen_ 328 U.S. 549 quoted with approval.
C'
_, _Per Goswami I._ '
(1) Although the expression-used in Art. 131 is "any dispute", the width
of the expression is Jimited by. the words that follow in respect of the nature
of di~pute that can be entertained by the Supreme Court in its original juris-'
diction. It is only a dispute which involves any question of law or facti on
"'6ich the existence or extent of a legal right of the contendiing party depends
that can be subject-matter of a· suit under· ·Art. 131. The .dispute should
be in respect of legal rights and not disputes of political character .. Art 131 D :.
refer~ to the parties that may be arrayed in the litigation as well as to the
~ • subject-matter of the dispute. [86 F-G] - ·
_State_ _of_ _Bihar_ v. _Union_ _of_ _Ind_ia;_ [1970] 2 S.C.R 522 ~ferred ·to.
(2) Article 131 speaks of a legal right. That legal right must be that of
the 5tate. The dispute about a legal right, itJ existence or extent, must be
capable of agitation between the Government of India -and the States. The
tharacter of the dispute within . the scope of Article 131 that emerges. is with E
regi:!rd to a legal right which States must be able to claim against the Governr.1ent. Where the Home 1.-finister, Government of India, is asking the Chief
l\rlinisters of the Government of the . States· to ·advise the. Governors to dissolve
the Legislative ASsemblies, and the Chief 11.-linisters decline to accept the advice,
it is not a dispute between the State on the one hand and the Government of
India on tbe other hand. It is a real dispute between the Government of the
State and the Government of India. It is no doubt a question, of life and
de<i.Lh for the State Government but not so for the State as a legal entity. F
Even after the dissolution of the Assembly, the State will continue to have
a Government for the time being _as_ provided for in the _Constitution, in such
a contingency. ·The subject-matter . of the dispute does not pertain to legal
ri,ghts of the State concerned to satisfy the requirements of Article, 131 of
the Comtitution. · [87 G, 88 H; 89. A-B, 90 CJ~
(3) \Vheth~r ~ere is a ~e i~r ~~a~e~t i~junction o~ other ap~priate
v.rit in these matters are not called for in view of the fact that the suits and
\\"ril petitions are not maintainable. [92- C-D] G
1
_(Concurring .wilh. Bhagwati_ _and_ _A._ _C. Gupta,_ //.)
HELD FURTHER: (4) There is no violation of the Fundamental ri~hts
guaranteed to the petitioners nuder Articles 19(l)(f) and 31 of the Constitution ns a consequence of the threatened dissolution of the. Legislative Assembly.
The \Vrit Petitions are, therefore,. not - maintainable and are ·liable · for
rejection. [90 C-D] ·
_King_ _Emperor.·v. Benorilal Sarma_ _and Ors._ 72 I.A. 57=@ 64; _Bhagat Singh_
& _Ors._ v. _The_ _Kini?_ _Emperor_ 58 IA 169; _Shamsher Singh_ v. _State_ _of_ _Punjab,_
[1975] I S.C.R. p. 814 referred to.
2-722SCI/77
H
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
12 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] I S.C.R.
_Per Untwalia._ _J._
( 1) Assuming that the writ applications filed by some of fl!.• Members of
the Punjab Legislators under Art. 32 of the Constitution of Incli°"a are maintainable, the petitioners do not make out a case for issue of any kind 9f writ
.direction or order in the present case. [92 G]
(2) The suits. as instituted under Art. 131, in the instant case, are not
maintainable. The dispute of the kind raised in the suits does not involve
_any_ question whether of law or fact on which the existence or extent of any
legal right of the States concerned depends. The facts as disclosed are
definitely and e.xclusively within the prohibited area into which it is neither
permissible for the Courts. to enter nor should they ever take upon themselves
the hazardous task of entering into such an area. (92 H, 93 A, _95_ D-F, 97. DJ
_Bhagat Singh and_ _Ors._ v. _The King Emperor_ 58 IA 169; _King Emperor_ v.
_Benari Lal Sarma and Ors._ 72 IA 57; _Lakhi Narayan Das_ v. _lhe_ _Province_
_uf_ _Bihar etc._ 1949 F.C.R. 693; _M /s._ S. _K._ G. _Sugar Ltd._ v. _State_ _of Bihar and_
_Ors.,_ [1975] 1 S.C.R. 312 relied on.
_Stephen Kalang Ningkan_ v. _Govt._ _of_ _Malaysia_ (1970] A.C. 379 referred to.
_Per_ _Fazal Ali_ _I._
( 1) A dispute clearly postulates that there must be opposing claims which
are oought to be put forward by one party and resi&ted by the other. One
of the essential ingredients of Article 131 is that the dispute must involve a
Jegal right based on law or. fact. If the Central Government chooses to
advise the President to issue a Proclamation, the President has got no option
but to issue the Proclamation. This, manifestly shows that the Central Government has a legal right to approach the President to issue a Proclamation for
dissolution of an Assembly as a part of the essential duties which a Council
of Ministers have to petform while a.idin2 and advising the President. The
State Governments., however, do not possess any such right at all. There is
no provision in the Constitution which enjoins that the State Government
should be consulted or their concurrence should be obtained before the Council
of }i.finisters submit their advice to the President regarding a matter pertain·
ing to the State so far as the dissolution. of an assembly is concerned. The
right of the State Governments to exist depnds on the provisions of the Constitlltion which is subject to Art. 356. If the President decides to accept the
advice of the Council of Ministers of the Central Govemment and issue a
proclamation dissolvin$" the Assemblies, the State Governments have no right
.object to the constitutional mandate contained in Art. 356.
[103 B, F-H, 104 A-Bl
(2) The mere fact that letters were sent to the State Governments containing gratuitous advice could not create any dispute, if one does not exist before
nor would such a course of conduct clothe the State Government with a legal
right to call for a determination under Article 131. If the State Governments
do not possess such a legal right or for that matter any right at all, then they
;.;annot put forward any claim before a court for a declaration or an injunc·
tion. Unless there is an existing dispute involving a legal right between the
parties, the forum provided by Art. 131 cannot be availed of by any party.
Having regard to the facts and circumstances of the present case it has not
bl!Cn established that there was any dispute involving the legal right between
the Government of India and the State Governments and therefore, one of the
essential ingredients of Art. 131 not having been fulfilled, the suits are not
maintainable on this ground alone. (104 C-D, 105 B-C]
_United Provinces_ v. _The Governor General_ _in_ _Council_ (1939) F.C.R. 124,
_136_ followed.
f3) The right of the petitioners as members of the Legislative Assembly
of Punjab is not a Fundamental right as envisaged in Part III of the Constitu·
tion. At the most, the right to receive aJlowance as members of the Assembly
is merelv legal right consequent upon their election as members of •he Assem·
bly. The right of the petitioners is only a limited and inchoate right in as
much as 'it subsists only so long as the Assembly runs its usual course of six
years. The right may also cease to exist, if the Assembly is dissolved by the
RAJASTHAN _V._ UNION 13
President by issuing a Proclan1ation under Art. 35_6. The right therefore, A
subsists- only so long as these tv;,ro contingencies do not Occur. The Constitution also does not guarantee any right or allowances to the Members Of the
Assembly which are given to them by local Acts or Rules. It was- not a right
v. [1] bich flows from the Constitution. Thus, there being no infraction of any
Fundamental right, the petitioners could not be allowed to take recourse
to Article 32. [107 F-H, 108 G-H]
_H._ _M. Maharajadhiraja Madhav Rao Jivaji Rao Scindia Bahadur and Ors.,_ B
v. _Union_ _of_ _India and Ors.,_ (1971] 3 S.C.R. 9, distinguished.
( 4) The letter does not amount to a directive as contemplated by Art. _256_
and 257. and could not be binding 0\1 the Chief Ministers as it pertains ·purely to
the States concerned, namely, giving of the advice to the Governors for dis.~
su1ution of the Assemblies. The Central Government can not interfere with
this executive power of the State Government by givinj! directions under
Article 256 or Art. 257 of the Constitution because the dissolution of
the Assembly by the Governor was purely a matter concerning the State and
did not fall within the four corners of either Art. 256 or 257. [111 A-Fl
c
(His lordship refrained from expressing any opinion regarding the
theory of the basic structure of the Co'nstitution as the question accord~
.;
ing to his Lordship did not actually arise fo"r decision in this case.)
(5) Clause (5) of Art. 356 gives the order passed by the President under
Art. 356 complete immunity from judicial scrutiny. As such the Courts cannot
£0 into the sufficiency or adequacy of the materials on the basis of which the
Council of Ministers of the Central Government could give any advice to the D
President. [116 C-D & 120 G]
_Bhagat Sing/I_ & _Ors._ v. _The KinR Emperor_ LR 58 I.A. 169, 172. _Lakin_
_Narayan Das_ v. _Province_ _of'Bihar,_ 1949 F.C.R. 693, 699; _Mis_ S. _K._ G. _Sugar_
_Ltd._ v. _State_ _of_ _Bihar and Ors._ [1975] l S.C.R. 312 applied.
_In re._ _Sreeran1ul11_ A.T.R. 1974 A.P. 106, _S.R.K. Manuinantha Rao_ v. _State_
_oj_ _A.P._ (1975) 2 AWR 277 approved.
_Colegrore_ v. _Green_ (1925) 328 U.S. 549 referred to.
_King_ v. _Benoari Lal Sarma,_ L.R. 72 IA 57, 64 explained.
_Padfield"·_ _Minister_ _of_ _Agriculture, Fisheries and Food_ L.R. 1968 A.C. 997,
I 007 Quoted with Approval.
E
(6) If the opinion of the Central Government was based on extraneous or
irrelevant materials or it was guided by purely persona] considerations or (i
ulterior motives, the Courts will always interfere and hold such action to be
_rnala_ _fide_ and strike it down. [119 BJ
_JJr._ _A._ _K. Shaihar and Ors._ v. _Vice Chancellor, Benaras University,_ [1961]
3 S.C.R. 386; followed.
_Observation_ :
As the reasons given by the Council of Ministers in tendeting their advice
to the President cannot be inquired into by the Courts, it is hoped that the
Central Government in taking momentous decisions having far reaching consequence on the working of the Constitution, will act with great care and circumspection and with some amount of objectivity so as to consider the pros and
cons and the various· shades and features of the problems before them in a
cool and co11ected manner. The guiding principles in such cases should be
the welfare of the people at large and the intention to strengthen and preserve
the Constitution. and that this matter will receive the serious attention of the
Government. The stamp of finality given by Cl. (5) of Art. 356 of the
Comtitution does not implv a free 1icence to the Central Government to
give any advice to the President and get ~n order passed on reasons whi~h
are wholly irrelevant or extraneous or which have absolutely no nexu~ wtth
the passing of the Order. To this e:ii:tent the judicial review remains. [121 B-D]
G
H
A
B
c
14 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] I S.C.R.
HELD FURTHER: _(dissenting_ _fro1n_ _the_ _niajority)_
(7) The import and purport of Art. 131 is to decide disputes between one
st<ite and anGther or between the Government of India and one or more States.
The founding fathers of the Constitution have used the words "State" in
Art. 131 both deliberately and advisedly so as to contemplate the State as a
constituent unit of the Union along with its territory and permanent institutions. The question as to the personnel who run these institutions is only
unrelata_ble to the existence of a dispute between a State and the Government
of lndia. It is only when there is a complete abolition of any of the 'l,'Jermaneint institutic•.1 of a State 1'hat a real dispute may arise. A mere ternporary dissoltition of an assembly under Art. 356 does not amount to abolition
of a Stare Assembly because after such dissolution, under the provisions of
the Constitution, elections are bound to follow and a new legislature would
evidently come into existence after the voters have elected the candidates.
[107 B-D]
(8) On a true and proper construction of Art. 131 of the Constitution it
may be said that dispute like the present one is totally outsltie the scope of
Article 131 of the Constitution. Therefore, the State Governments who have
raised the dispute are not covered by the word 'State' appearing in Article 131
and, therefore, the suits are not maintainable on this ground also. [107 E1
ORIGINAL JURISDICTION: Original Suit Nos. 1 to 6 of 1977.
(Under Article 131 of the Constitution of India.)
D _Niren De,_ _S._ _K. Tewari, Adv. Genl. Rajasthan,_ S. _M. Jain,_ for the·
Plaintiff in Suit No. 1.
_Niren De,_ _Ram_ _Panjwani_ and _I._ _N. Stro[f,_ for the plaintiff in Suit
No. 2
_H._ _R._ _Gokhale,_ _Ram_ _Panjwani, Vijay Panjwani,_ 0. _P._ _Shanna,_
E S. _K. Bagga_ and _Mrs._ _S._ _Bagga,_ for the plaintiff in Suit No. 3.
_Niren De,_ _D._ _P._ _Singh,_ _S._ C. _Agarwal_ and _U._ _P._ _Singh,_ for the
plaintiff in Suit No. 4.
_Madan Bhatia,_ for the plaintiff in Suit No. 5.
F
G
H
_G. Rath,_ _Adv._ _Gen/, Orissa, Niren De,_ _R._ _K. Mehta,_ for plaintiff
in Suit No. 6. '
_Soli._ _J._ _Sorabjee, Additional Solicitor General_ (in 0. S. Nos.
1-3/77), _B. Datta,_ (in Suit Nos. 1-3/77) and _R. N. Sachthey,_ for the
defendant/respondents in all the matters.
_M._ _K._ _Garg,_ _S._ C. _Agarwal_ and _V._ _J._ _Francis,_ for the petitioners
in the Writ Petitions. ~
_J._ _P._ _Goyal,_ _S._ _K. Sinha,_ _B._ _B. Singh_ and _A._ _K. Srivastava,_ for the
applicant/interveners-Girdhari Lal Bhargva in 0. S. No. 1177.
_J._ _P._ _Goyal, Sharad Manohar_ and C. _J._ _Sahu,_ for the applicant
interveners--Chowdhary Devi Lal in Writ Petitions.
The following Judgments of the Court were delivered :
BEG. C. J. Original Suits Nos. 1 to 6 of 1977, before us now
have been filed on behalf of the States of Rajasthan, Madhya Pradesh, Punjab, Bihar, Himachal Pradesh, and Orissa against the Union
_)_
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Beg,_ C. _J.)_
I 5
of India under Article 131 of the Constitution of India. There are
also before us three .writ Petitions, Nos. 67 to 69 of 1977, by three
membe~s of the Le.g1slat1ve Assembly of the State of Punjab against
the Umon of India .and Shri Charan Singh, the Home Minister in the
(iove~nm,e~t. oJind1a, an di Shri Zail Singh, Chief Minister of Pun jab.
!he six suits and the three Writ Petitions raise certain common ques
l!ons of law and fact. They were, then;fore, permitted to be argued
together. We have already dismissed the suits and petitions after
hearing them at length and now propose to state our reasons for doing
so as stated in our order of 29th April 1977. Before dealing with
the questions of fact and law I will indicate the nature of the, reliefs;
sought by each plaintiff under Article · 131 and the grievance of each
petitioner under Article 32 of the Constitution.
The State of Rajasthan asked for a declaration that what it described
as a "directive" contained in the letter dated 18th April, 1977, issued
by Shri Charan Singh, the Union Home Minister, to· the Chief Minister
of the State, is' "unconstitutional, illegal and _ultra_ _vires_ the Constitution and also a declaration that the plaintiff State is "not constitutionally or legally obliged to comply with or to give effect to the directive
contained in the said letter.
The State, cf Madhya Pradesh seeks the declaration that "the direction/order dated 18th April, 1977, Qf the defendant through its Home
Minister is _ultra_ _vi res_ the Constitution".
The State of Punjab asks for a declaration of what it describes as
**udirectionlorder"** **as** _**"ultra vires"**_ **the** **Constitution.**
The State of Bihar calls the letter a "directive" and asks for the
declaration that it is "unconstitutional and void''. It also prays for
a declaration that a refusa\ by the Chief Minister of Bihar to comply
with it "cannot be, made the basis for the issue of proclamation under
Article 356 of the Constitution". It also seeks a declaration that Article 356 of.the Constitution "cannot be invoked for the sole purpose of
dissol~ng the State Legislative Assembly and holding fresh elections
for the said Assembly after the defeat of the majority party in the saicl
Assembly in the elections for the Lok Sabha".
The State of Himachal Pradesh prays for eight declarations : firstly,
that "the Council of Ministers of the State is not liable to resign and
the Legislative Assembly of the plaintiff' is not liable to be dissolved on
the ground that the Congress Party, which holds a majority in the
Legislative Assembly, had lost in the Lok Sabha elections and the Janata
Party has come into power at the centre"; secondly, that "the Executive
of the Defendant is not entitled to encroach upon the sole prerogative
of the Council of Ministers as to the nature of the advice which the
latter thinks fit to render to the Governor"; thirdly, that "the provisions
of Article 356 of the Constitution are not liable to be invoked, by the
President nierely because the Political party which has been returned
to power in the Lok Sabha elections happens to be different from the
party which holds majority in the Legislative Assembly of the plaintiff
and which might have lost heavily in the said Lok Sabha elections";
fourthly, that "the Legislative Assembly of the plaintiff is not liable to
A
**B**
c
**D**
E
**F**
G
**H**
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
16 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] I S.C.R.
be dissolved before the expiry of the term under the Constitution
because the views of the electorate have. undergone a change as stated
in the letter of the defendant's Home Minister dated 18th April, !977";
fifthly, that "the circumstances mentioned in the letter do not constitute
a threat to law and order, and, in: any case, such a threat to law and
order cannot form any constitutional basis for dissolution of the Legislative Assembly of the plaintiff"; sixthly, that "reasons and circumstances stated in the letter addressed by the defendant to the plaintiff's
Chief Minister and the resultant threatened action under Article 356
of the Constitution are wholly unconstitutional and _ma/a_ _fide_ and that a
proclamation issued on the facts and circumstances of the present case
would be utterly void"; seventhly, that the "condition precedent and
prescribed in Article 356(1) of the Constitution is non-existent";
eighthly, that "the Legislature of the plaintiff cannot be dissolved until
and unless any proclamation issued under Article 356( I) of the Constitution is ratified by both Houses of Parliament as envisaged by Article 356 (3) of the Constitution".
The State of Orissa asked for a declaration that the "directil'e"
contained in the letter of 18th April, 1977, is "unconstitutional, illegal
and _ultra vires_ the Constitution" and abo that the plaintiff State is
"not constitutionally or legally obliged to comply with or to give effect
to the directive contained in the said letter".
In addition, each of the plaintiffs in the six suits asks for a permanent as well as an interim "injunction in slightly differing terms but the
object of all thes" injunctions sought is abundantly clear and common.
The State of Rajasthan has sought a permanent injunction "restraining the defendant from giving effect to the directive contained in the
said letter in any manner". It also asks for permanent injunction
restraining the defendant resorting to Article 356 of the Constitution of India to dissolve the, Legislative Assembly of the State' of Rajasthan and from taking any steps for holding fresh elections t;:i the State
Assembly before March, 1978."
"Perpetual" injunctions, are sought by the State! of Madhya Pradesh
against the defendant Union of India to restrain its Government "from
enforcing directions contained in the letter and/or dissolving the Legislature of the State".
The State of Punjab prays for "a perpetual injunction to restrairr
the defendant from enforcing the directions contained in the statement
dated 18th April 1977 and in the letter dated 18th April 1977 to the
Chief Minister of the plaintiff State and restraining the defendant from
dissolving tl1e Legislative Assembly of the plaintiff State or imposing
Presidential Rule under Article 356 before. March 1978".
The State of Bihar asks for an injunction against issue by the
de.fondant Union of a Proclamation under Article 356 of the Constitution "for the purpose of dissolving the Bihar State Assembly and holding fresh elections for the State Assembly."
_I_
RAJASTHAN _V._ UNION _(Beg,_ C. J.) 17
The State of Himachal Pradesh seeks a permanent injunction for A
"restraining the defendant from issuing any Proclamation under Article
356(1) of the Constitution" except in a situation contemplated by the
provisions and another to restrain the Union Government from dissolving the legislative assembly of the State "until and unless any Proclamation issued under Art. 356 of the Constitution, is ratified bv both the
Houses of Parliament". In other words, a prohibitory order, in the
nature of a Writ o~ _"Quo Usquo"_ (until ~ condition precedent is ful- **B**
filled) is sought.
. The State of Orissa prays for "a permanent injunction" restraining
the defendants from giving effect to the "directive" contained in the
**said letter** **"in** **any** **manner"** **and, another "permanent injunction res-**
training the defendants from taking recourse to Article 356 of the
Constitution of India to dissolve the Legislative Assembly of the State C
of Orissa and from taking any steps for holding fresh elections to the
State Assembly before March 1980". It may be mentioned that
the elections to the Legislative Assembly of th.:; State of Orissa took
place in 1974.
Each of the six States have also asked fo~ interim injunctions so
that the reliefs prayed fon in the suits may not become infructuous.
The three petitioners in the Writ Petitions fron1 Punjab are Members of the Legislative Assembly of the State of Punjab. they assert
that there is a threat to their fundamental right to property irl the shape
of a right to receive their "salaries" as Member of the Legislative Assembly as a result of an impendingj dissolution. They. submit that such an
impending threat is enough to enable them to invoke thel jurisdiction of **E**
this Court under Article 32 of the Constitution.
It is obvious that the cause of action set up by the plaintiffs in each
suit as well as by the petitioners under Article 32 of the Constitution is
said to be furnished by the letter of Shri Charan Singh, the Home Minister in the Union Government, and a, statement said to have been made
by Shri Shanti Bhushan, the Law Ministe~ in the Union Government.
These, according to the Plaintiffs under Article 131 as well as petitioners
under Article 32, provide sufficient grounds for in:ferring that the
Legislative Assembly of each of the States involved will be dissolved,
after a Proclamation under Article 356 if what the letter of Shri
Charan Singh describes as "advice" is not carried out by the Chief
Minister of each of the six states. . .
The principal common submissions on behalf of the plaintiffs as
'Ye.II as the petition()l"S are :
Firstly,, that the letter of Shri Charan Singh dated 18th April,
1977, discloses the sole grow1d of an impending proclamation under
Art. 356 of the Constitution to be followed by a dissolution of the
Legislative Assembly of the State concerned and that such a proclamation, resulting necessarily in the dismissal of the Ministries in the
six States and the dissolution of their Legislative Assemblies upon
the grounds given in the letter, is prima facie to outside the purview
of Article 3 5 6 of the Constitution.
F
G
**H**
18 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.R.
A Secondly, that, in any case, the condition precedent to the dissolution of the State Legislative Assemblies is a ratification by beth
Houses of Parliament of the Presidential action under Article 356
so that on dissolution, at any rate, of a Legislative Assembly can take
place without ascertaining the wishes of both the Houses of Parliament.
**B** 'Thirdly, that the grounds ~ven being outside the constitutionally
authonsed purposes and ob1echves make the proposed action, on the
face of it, mala fide and unconstitutional. Our attention was also
9rawn to certain assertions in the plaints and petitions for advanc**ing** **the** **pleas of "malice in** **fact"'** **and** **"malice in law".**
c
D
E
F
G
**H**
The replies on behalf of the Union of India are :
Firstly, that on allegations made in the plaints no suit before us
would fall within the purview of Art. 131 of the Constitution
Which is meant for grievances of States, as such,. against the Union
Government, and not thos~ relating to mere composition of State
Governments and Legislatures without involving constitutional or other
legal rights of States as such.
Secondly, the! questions which arise for gauging the existence of
a "situation", calling for action under Article 356 are, by their very
nature, inherently non-justiciable, and the}' have also been made nonjusticiable expressly by Article 356(5) of the Constitution so that,
even if ~ State could, as such, be said to be legally and properly interested in the dispute between its Government and the Union
Government about the desirability or need for any action
by the Union Government under Article 356 of the Constitution, such a dispute is outside the sphere of justiciable matters. If
the final action or its grounds are non-justiciable, they could not be
indirectly assailed by challenging a process which may or may not
actually produce the apprehended result or action.
Thirdly, the letter of the Union Home Minister and the speech of
the Union Law Minister do not indicate that anything falling outside
the wide spectrum of Article 356 of the Constitution is being or will
be taken into account for taking action under Article 356. Hence,
-0n matters stated there, no cause of action could be said to have arisen.
Fourthly, mere intimation of some facts, fully within tfie purview
of Article 356 of the Constitution, does not justify a prohibition to
act in future when the situation may by serious enough, on the strength
of facts indicated and possibly other facts also, for action under A11icle 356 of the Constitution. In other words, the submission was that
it could not possibly be predicated now whether there w~re or not other
facts or what other possible facts, which may affect the situation, may
arise in future. It was submitted that the freedom of constitutionally
authorised executive action of the highest executive organs of the
Union should not be impeded by judicial interference except on
grounds of clearest and gravest possible character. Just now, there
was nothing beyond bare possibilities before the Court so that no
aiiticipatory Injunction or Order could be granted.
_t_
,
I
####
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Beg,_ _C._ J.) 1 _g-_
"The first ground of objection on behalf of the Union is confined to
:ihe suits. But, the remaining three grounds of objection are common to
ihe suits as well as the Writ Petitions.
On behalf of Union of India notices were accepted and preliminary
objections, mentioned above, were taken to the maintainability Cl'f the
:suits and the petitions 011 the allegations made therein. We, thereJore, proceeded to hear arguments Ofl the preliminary objections with. out requiring defendants or respondents to file written statements or
replies or framing issues formally. I propose to examine the allegations made in the ·plaints and in the petitions so as to determine.
whether assertions made there, on questions of fact, are sufficient to
,disclose any cause of action necessary to maintain the suits or the
·petitions for reliefs asked for.
As indicated above, the letter of Shri Charan Singh th~ Home
Minister· in the Union Government, to the Chief Minister of each
State provides the primary source of the grievance of the plaintiff~
and petitioners. One of these identically phrased letters (the one
to the Chief Minister of Rajasthan) may be reproduced here. It
runs as follows:
"D. 0. No. 355/MSIT/77
:Dear Shri Joshi,
We have given our earnest and serious consideration to the
most unprecedented political situation arising out of the virtual rejec- F
tion, in the recent Lok Sabha elections, of candidates belonging to the
ruling party in various States. The resultant climate of uncertainty
is causing grave concern to us. We have reasons to believe that this
has created a sense of diffidence at different levels of Administration.
People at large do not any longer appreciate the proprie.ty of contiuuance in power of a party which· has been unmistakably rejected by
the electorate. The climate of uncertainty, diffidence and disrespect G
has already given rise to serious threats to law and order.
2. Eminent constitutional experts have long been of the opinion
that when a Legislature no longer reflects the wishes or views oi' the
electorate and when there are reasons to believe that the Legislature
and the electorate are at variance, dissolution, with _a!_ view to ohtaining
a fresh ma!ldate from the electorate would b~ most appropriate. In H
the circumstances prevailing in your State, a fresh appeal to the political sovereign would not only be permissible but also necessary and
-obligatory.
A
B
c
D
E
,
HOME MINISTER
INDIA
New Delhi,
April 18, 1977.
20 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.lt.
A 3. I would, therefore, earnestly commend for your consideration
that you may advise pour Governor to dissolve the State Assembly in
exercise of powers under Article 174(2)(b) and seek a fresh mandate
from the electorate. This alone would, in our considered view, be
consistent wi:th constitutional precedents and democratic practices.
4. I would be grateful if you would kindly let me know by the
B 23rd what you propose to do.
c
With regards,
Shri Harideo Joshi,
Chief Minister of Rajasthan,
**Jaipur".**
Yours sincerely,
Sd/
( Charan Singh)
To substantiate the allegation that the letter constituted a "threaf''
D of action under Article 356 of the Constitution to dismiss the Government, to dissolve the Legislative Assembly of each plaintiff State and
to impos~ the President's rule upon it, corroboration was sought) from
a report o~ a talk of Shri Sha)1ti Bhushan, the Minist~r for Law,
Justice and Company Affairs, on the All India Radio, which appeared
in the Statesman o~ 23rd April 1977. Although, reports in newspapers do not constitute admissible evidence of their truth, yet, I
E reproduce the extract which was either attached to or its substance
reproduced in the plaints, only to test whether, even assuming that its
contents were to be proved, by admissible evidence, to be given in
due course, all the allegations will, taken together, constitute some-·
thing actionable. The report said :
F
G
H
_"Advice_ _to_ _Nine States a Constitutional duty, says Shanti_
_Bhushan._
Mr. Shanti Bhushan, Union Law Minister, said on Friday
night that a clear case had been made out for dissolution
of the Assemblies in nine Congress-ruled States and holding of fresh elections, reports Sarnachar.
In an intervie~ in theJ Spot-light programme of All India
Radio he said that the most important basic feature of the
Constitution was democracy, which meant that a Government should function with the broad consent of the people
and only so long as it enjoyed their confidence. If State
Governments chose to govern the people> after having lost
the confidence ·of the people, they would be undemocratic
Governments, he said.
Under Article 355, a duty had been cast on the Union
Government to ensure that State Governments were carried
on in accordance with the Constitution.
2i
'
.
"
RAJASTH,\.N _v._ UNION _(Beg,_ C. J.)
The Home Minister, Mr. Charan Singh, had appealed
to the Chief Ministers of the riihe States to advise their
Governors to recommend to the President dissolution of the
State Assemblies. This was because a serious doubt had
been cast on their enjoying the people's confidence, their
party having been rejected in the recent Lok Sabha elections the Law Minister said.
EXERCISE OF POWER
Mr. Shanti Bhushan was asked whether the Centre
would not be failing ·in its duty if it did not exercise its
power at this crucial juncture to test the legitimacy of a
State Government.
He replied that after all whenever th~ power was. conferred by the Constitution, it was not done simply for the
sake of conferring it. Obviously the Constitution contemplated the circumstances under which that power should
be exercised. When those circumstances arose it was obligatory on the,part of the Centre to exercise that power.
Mr. Shanti Bhushan said he failed te> see why the State
Governments objected to going to the people to seek their
mandate. "If we recognise the real sovereignty and supremacy of the people, there cannot be any possible objection". If someone claimed a divine right to rule whether
the people wanted him or not, then of course, there could
be an objection to go to the people.
PREMATURE END
Explmning the Constitutional provisions relating to premature dissolution of State Assemblies, Mr. Shanti Bhushan
said two articles deal with this matter. Article 1 72 provided
for the normal term which was earlier five years.. But this
had been extended to six years by the Constitution 42n<.l
Amendment Act. Then Article 174 gave the Governor
the power to dissolve the Legislative Assembly from time
to time even during the normal period of five or six years.
Normally this power was to be exercised with the aid and
advice of the Council of Ministers.
**A**
**c**
**D**
**E**
**F**
He was asked whether it was permissible for the Presi- **G'**
dent to resort to Article 356 if the Council of Ministers
failed to aid and advise the Governor to dissolve the Assembly under Article 174.
**Mr.** Shanti Bhushan explained that under Article 355 a
duty had been cast on the Union Government to ensure that
the Governments in States were carried on in accordance
with the Constitution. The most important provision in
the Constitution. "rather the most impOrtant basic feature
of the Constitution" was democracy which meant that a
Hi
/, /
22
SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.R.
.
Government should function with the broad consent of the
people and only so long as it enjoyed the confidence of the
people.
CONTINUED CONFIDENCE.
Mr. Shanti Bh.ushan said that the mere fact that at one
time the Governments in the States enjoyed the confidence
of. the people did not give them the right to govern unless
they, continued to enjoy that confidence. If a situation
arose in which a serious doubt was cast upon the Government enjoying the continued confidence of the people, then
the provision for premature dissolutio~ of the Assembly im- ·
mediately came into operation. ·. ·. . -
B
_D_
_E_
F
H
The provision not merely gives the power but it casts a ·
duty because this power is coupled with duty, namely, the.
Assembly must be dissolved immediately and the Government must go to the people to see whether.it has continued
confidence of the people to govern. Even· after ·having Jost
the confidence of the people, if the Government chose to
govern people, it would be undemocratic. · This would not
btl in accordance with. the provisions of the Constitution.
.
.
This was precisely the ·philosophy behind the wide
powers given to the President under Articles.355 and 356.
Obviously some authority had to· be given the power to
ensure that the functionaries under the Constitution were
working in accordance with the Constitution.
As there were a number of States, obviously no single
State could be given this power. Therefore, this power
was entrusted to the Union Government to see that the State
Governments were acting in accordance with the Constitution, which meant in accordance with democratic principles
and conventions. - -
NOT WHOLLY IMMORAL .
Answering. another question,- Mr.· Shanti Bhushan did·
. not agree that the whole of the Constitution 42nd Amend**ment Act was immoral.** **But there** **Were** **serious- objections**
to that Act on the ground of ethics .. •. When this amendment was rushed through Parliament, t~e live .years term of
the members was over. Their term had. really expired and
they did not have the continued mandate to enact .. such an·
important Act as the 42nd Amendment. The results of
the Lok Sabha elections had also shown that the people had
not really given them the mandate to enact the amendment,
.. - The other objection to the' 42~d Amendn1iint was that
during the Emergency important leaders of the ·opposition
parties w_ere in jail. _Thei_ could not express .th;ir view~ .
_J_
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Beg,_ _C._ J.)
23
##### - f
'
'
_f_ ~
I
_"f·_
Mr. Shanti Bhushan said that the 42nd Amendment had
been enacted. As the Ministers had taken an oath to abide
by the C.onstitution, they could not. ignore. the provisions of
the 42nd Amendment so long as it remamed. With the
result it was not possible to have election~ in those States
where the State Governments had not lost the mandate of
the people as was, reflected in the Lok Sabha elections".
I have set out the two basic sources of complaint in the plaints:
and the petitions in order to consider whether, assuming such statements had been made by the two very responsible and important
Ministers of the Union Government, they could sustain suits for
injunctions under Article 131 of the Constitution or writ petitions by
Members, of a Legislative Assembly to b~ dissolved.
So far as the 'Jetter of Shri Charan Singh is concerned, it certainly
does not contain even a reference to Article 356 of the Constitution.
Nevertheless, the speech of Shri Shanti Bhushan, assuming that it
was correctly reported, does mention Articles 355 and 356 of the
Constitution and expounds a view of one of the basic purposes of the
Constitution the observance of which could, in the opinion of the Law
Minister, be secured by', resort to Art. 356 of the Constitution. The
speech does express the view of the Law Minister that there was a
duty cast upon the Union Governmenl by Article 355 of the Constitution to secure a conformity between the• current opinion of the
electorate and the composition of the legislatures in the different
States where the Governments in power today reflected the opinions
of the majority of electorn in each State prevalent only at a time
when the last election to the State Legislative Assembly was held. The
question whether these State Governments retain the confidence of
the electorate or not at present could only be answered decisively by
the electors themselves. That was the exclusive right and privilege
of the electors under a democratic constitutional scheme· and the law.
According to the La,w Minister, the elected representatives cannot set
up a right to· continue in power now, despite an overwhelmingly adverse
verdict of the electorate .against the party to which members. oij these
Government beloµg. In his opinion, to do so woul~ be• contrary
to the basic norms of democracy urulerlying our Constitution.
If what was assumed to be proposed to be done, nnder the
"threat" of a constitutionally prescribed mode Qf executive' action,
could, in no circumstances, be done under Article 356, we may be
able to. check a misuse or excess of constitutional power provided
judicial control ove.r all purportetl exercise of power of issuing proclamations, under Article 256, is not either impliedly or expressly
barred even if a proposed action is plainly ultra vines. But, if the
views of the two Union Ministers state the constitutional position
correctly, no question of an "abuse'.' or "misuse of powers" for a
collateral purpose or a "detournement de Pouvoir" or a fraud upor
the Constitution" or "malice in fact" or "malice in law" (tenns
denoting different shades· of culpability and' types of exces~ of power).
can arise on the allegations of threatened action in the cases before
us, which- really amount only to this; The Union Government proposes to act under Article 356 qf the Constitution to give eleetors
A
\
B
'
c .
,•
E
F
G
H
24 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] I s.c.R.
A in the various States a fresh chance of showing whether they continue to have confidence in the State Governments concerned and their
policies despite the . evidence to the· contrary provided by the very
recent Lok Sabha elections.
B
,C
D
E
,F
.G
H
One purpose of our Constitution and laws is certainly to give
electors a periodic opportunity of choosing their State's legislature
and, thereby, of determining the character of their State's Government also. It is the object of every democratic constitution to
give such opportunities. Hence, a policy devised to serve that and
could not be contrary to the basic structure or scheme of the Constitution. The question whether they should have that opportunity
now or later may be a question of political expediency or executive
policy. Can it be a question of legal rigM also unless there1 is a
prohibition against the dissolution of a legislative assembly before
a certain period has expired ? If there had been a constitutional
prohibition, so that the proposed action of the Union Government
could h{lVe contravened that constitutional interdict, we would1 have
been obliged to interfere, but, can we do so when there is no constitutional provision which gives the legislature of a State the right to
continue undissolved despite certain supervening circumstances which
may, according to one view, make its dissolution necessary ?
It may have been possible for this Court to act if facts and the
circumstances mentioned to support proposed action were so completely outside the1 purview of Art. 356 or so clearly in co11flict with
a constitutional provision that a question of excess of power could
have apparently arisen. If, for example. an authoritative statement,
ion behalf of a Union Government, was issued that a dissolution is
proposed only because the Chief Minister or the whole Council of
Ministers of a State belongs to a particular caste. or creed, it could
be urged that the proposed action would contravene the fundamental
rights of Indian citizens of equality be.fore{ the law and absence of
discrimination on such a ground. There is, however, no such alle•
gation or its particulars in the plaints before us which rr:ay be capable of giving rise to the inference that any such constitutionally
prohibited action is intended by the Union Government.
The choice between a dissolntion and re-election or a retention
of the same membership of the legislature or the Government for a
certain period could be matters of political expediency and strategy
under a democratic system. Under our system, quest of political
power, through formation of several political parties, with different
socio-economic policies and programmes and ideologies, is legal. Hence
it cannot be said that a mere attempt to get more political power for
a party, flS a means of pursuing the programme of that party, as
opposed to that of other parties, is constitutionally prohibited or
per se illegal. There may be moral or even political objections to
such courses in certain circumstances'. It may be urged that States
~hould be permitted to function undisturbed by any directions or
advise by the Union Government despite their differences with it on
matters of socio-economic or political policy on complexion. Rights
-
RAJASTH,\N _v._ l,JNION _(Beg,_ C. _)._ ) 25
were asserted, on behaif or State legislators, as though they were
legal rights to continue as legislators untill the expiry of the constitutionally fixed spans of lives of their legislatures, barring cases of
earlier dissolution. We are only concerned here with legal rights
to dissolve artd legal obstacles to such dissolution.
It could be argued, with considerable force, on political and moral
grounds, that electors should be given a fresh opportunity of pro:nouncing their verdict upon the policies and programmes of the·
Governments in the States when very convincing proof of wide
.divergence between their views and those, of their Governments has
become available. The Law Minister's view is that, where there is
an overwhelmingly large electoral verdict in a State against tl],e party
to which its Government belongs, the situation not only justifies but
makes resort to a fresh election or an appeal to the political sovereign
imperative. This I think, is largely a political and moral issue.
We are only concerned with its relationship to constitutional provisions.. If its impact on the minds and feelings of electors or those
officers who have to carry on the day to day administration is such
.that it will. frustrate the very objects of a Government under. the
Constitution or make it impossible for the Government in a State to
function as it ought to under the Constitution, it may come to the
.conclusion that action under Article 356 of the Constitution is called
for. We cannot forge~ that article 356(1) calls for an assessment
of a "situation". · We cannot anticipate decisions or interdict possible actions in situations which may or may not arise due to all
'kinds of factors-economic, social, moral and politicaL
If the Union Government thinks that the circumstances of the
situation demand that the State Governments must seek a fresh
mandate to justify their moral rights in the eyes of the people to continue to exercise power in the interests of their electors, or efse the
discontent of the masses may have its repercussion not only on the
'law and order sitaution but will also affect legal responsibilities or
. duties which the Union Government has towards a particular State
or towards Indian citizens in general, all of whom live in some State
·Or other, can we say that resort to Article 356 of the Constitution
is not called for ? I think that it is impossible,to substitute our
judgment for that of the Union Government on such a matter.
A
B
c
D
E
F
I
'
Even if it is possible io see a fede;ral structure behind the setting
up1 of separate executive, legislative, andt judicial organs in; the State
and to urge, as it has been urged before us, that so Jong as the State
- Governments and their legislatures are not shown to have committed G
a dereliction of their constitutional duties or violations of any consti·tutional provisions, they ought not to be interfered with by the Union
Govern.men!, it is also appar:nt" both from the mechanism provi~ed
- by Article 356 of our Constitution, as well as .the. manner m which
it has been used on numerous occasions in the past, since the incep. tion of our Constitution, that the Union Government is capable of
enforcing its own views on such matters a_gainst those of the State H
- Government as to ·how the State Governments should function and,.
·who should hold the reins of power in the States so as to enable the
'Constitution to work in the manner the Union Government wants
##### -
A
B
c
26 - 'surilEME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 s.c.R.
it to do in a situation such as the one now before us. Article 131 of the
Constitution was certainly not meant to enable us to sit as a Court
oi appeal on such a dispute between the Union Government and a
State Government. And, our Constitution is not an mflextble
instrument incapable of meeting the needs of such a situation.
It may be that, under our Constitution, there is too great a scope
for struggle merely for seats of power so that the grand purpo>es
enshrined in 'the Preamble to our Constitution and the correct govern~
mental policies needed by the mass of our people to give reality to
their dreams tend to be neglected in scrambles for political power.
The issu~ before us, however, is not whether one party or another
has failed in the very objectives and purposes for which people give
unto themselves Constitutions such as ours. It is not for us to
decide whethe~ a party which has had its opportunities in the past
has adequately met the objects of lodging political and legal power
in its hands, or, whether those who now wield power at the Centre
will do so more wisely, more honestly, or more effectively, from the
point of view of the interests of the masses of our people or public
good. These are questions for the people themselves to answer.
I think that the two Union Ministers have stated certain grounds
D for inferring that the time has come to give the people the political
sovereign-a chance to pronounce its verdict on the fates of State
Governments and legislatures. in the nine States also in a manner
which is constitutionally not open to objection. In so far as article 356 (1) may embtace matters of political and executive policy
and expediency courts cannot interfere with these unless and until
it is shown what constitutional provision the President is,going to
E contravene or has contravened on admitted grounds of action under
Article 356 (l) for, while Article 74(2) disables Courts from inquiring into the very existence or nature or contents of ministerial advice
to the President, Article 356(5) makes it impossible for Courts to
question the President's satisfaction "on any ground". Hence, Court~
can only determine the validity of the action on whatever may remain
for them to consider on what are admitted, on behalf of the PresiF dent, to be grounds of Presidential satisfaction. Learned counsel
G
ff
for the plaintiffs• and petitioners, when confronted with Article '356
(5), said they would challenge its validity as a provision violating
the basic structure of the Constitutioo. We, however, heard objections to the maintainability of suits and petitions even apart from
the specific bar in Article 356(5). And, I propose to deal principally with those other objections.
This Court has never abandoned its constitutional function as the
final judge of constitutionality of all acts purported to be done under
the authority of the Constitution. It has not refused to determine
questions either of fact or of law so long as it has found itself possessed
of power to do it and the cause of justice to be capable of being vindicated by its actions. But, it cannot assume unto itself powers the
Constitution lodges elsewhere or undertake tasks entrusted by the
Constitution to other departments of State which may be. better equip-.
ped to perform them. The scrupulously discharged duties of all
guardians of the Constitution include the duty not to transgress the
##
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Beg,_ C. _]._ ) 27
limitations of their own constitutionally circumscribed powers by A
trespassing into what is properly the domain of other constitutional
organs. Questions of .political wisdom or executive policy only
could not be subjected to judicial control. No doubt executive
policy must also be subordinated to constitutionally sanctioned purposes. It has its sphere and limitations. But, so long as it operates
within that sphere, its operations are immune from jndicial interference. Thi5 is also a part of the doctrine of a rough separation of B
powers under the Supremacy of the Constitution repeatedly propounded by this Court and to which the Court unswervingly adheres even
when its views differ or change on the correct interpretation of a
particular constitutional provision.
Assuming, therefore, that the letter of Shri Charan Singh in the
context of the reported speech of the Law Minister formed the basis C
of an absolutely correct inference that action under Article 356 of
the Constitution would be taken by the President if the "advice" to
the Chief Ministers of States contained in it is not accepted, the only
question we need determine here is **whether** **such** **a** use of Article
356 of the Constitution was, in any way, unconstitutional or legally
malafide. Another way of potting the same issue would be to ask
whether the purposes stated by the Union Law Minister for the pro- **D**
posed action under Article 356 of the Constitution, assuming that
such a proposal or threat could be found there, could be said to be
extraneous to the purposes of Article 356 of the Constitution.
Mr. R. K. Garg arguing for the petitioners from Punjab, has put
forward what appears to us to be, according to the very authority
cited by the learned counsel, on the mode of construing our Constitu- E l '
tion, a very good justification for the view said to have been propounded by the Union Law Minister. Mr. Garg relied on a passage
from the judgment of Sikri, C.J., in _H. H. Keswananda Bharati_
_Sripadagalavaru_ v. _State_ _of Kera/a_ : (1)
,
"I must interpret Art. 368 in the setting of our Constitution, in the background of our history and in the light of
our aspirations and hopes, and other relevant circumstances.
No other constitution combines under its wings such
diverse people, numbering now more than 550 millions,
with different languages and religions and in different stages
of economic development, into one nation, and no other
nation is faced with such vast socio-economic problems".
It was also said there (at p. 69) :
"I need hardly observe that I am not interpreting an
ordinary statute, but a Constitution which apart from setting
up a machinery for government, has a noble and grand
vtsion. The vision was put in words in the Preamble ~nd
carried out in part by conferring fundamental rights on the
people. The vision was directed to be further carried out
by the application of directive principles".
(I) [1973] Supp, S.C.R. 1.
3-722SCI/77
F
G
**H**
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
28 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.R.
It seems to me that if "aspirations and hopes of the people",. "the
noble and grand vision found in the preamble", and the chapter on
"Directive Principles of State Policy" are to be taken into account
in deciding whether the provisions of the Constitution are being
carried out by a particular Government or not, the scope of interference under Article 356 of the Cons'itution, so that the provisions
of the Constitution may be observed, becomes quite wide and sweeping. So long as we are bound by the majority view in _Kesavananda_
_Bhmati's_ case (supra), the purposes and the doctrines lying behind
its provisions also become, if one may so put it, more or less, parts
of the Constitution. Whether a particular view or proposed action,
in a particular situation, amounts to enforcing or subvert;ng the constitution thus becomes a highly controversial political issue on which
the letter of the Constitution tends to be relegated to the background.
As I am, strictly speaking, only concerned with the law, as I
find it in the Constitution, I will now proceed to interpret Article 356
as I find it. It reads :
"356(1) If the President on receipt of a report from the
Governor of a State or otherwise, is satisfied that a situation has arisen in which the government of the State cannot
be carried on in accordance with the provisions of this
Constitution, the President may by Proclamation
( a) assume to himself all or any of the functions of the
Government of the S•ate and all or any of the powers
vested in or exercisable by the Governor or any
body or authority in the State other than the Legislature of the State;
(b) declare that the powers of the Legislature of the
State shall be exercisable by or under the authority
of Parliament;
( c) make such incidental and consequential provisions
as appear to the Pres'dent to be necessary or desirable for giving effect to the objects of the Proclamation, including provision for suspending in whole or
in part the operation of any provisions of this
Constitution relating to any body or authority in the
State : ·
Prov'ded that nothing in this clause shall authorise that President to assume to h'mself any of the
powers vested in or exercisable by a High Court, or
to suspend in whole or in part the operation of any
provision of this Constitution relating to High
Courts.
- (2) Any such Proclamation may be revoked or varied
by a subsequent proclamation.
(3) Every Proclamafon under th's article shall be laid
before each House of Parliament and shall. except where it
is a Proclamation revoking a previous Proclamation, cease
' J
RAJASTHAN _V._ UNION _(Beg,_ C. _J.)_ 29
_r_ to operate at the expiration of two months unless before A
the expiration of that period it has been approved by reso~ lutions of both Houses of Parliament :
Provided that if any such Proclamation (not being a
Proclamation revoking a previous Proclamation) is issued
at a time when the House of the People is dissolved or the
dissolution of the House of the People takes place during B
the period of two months referred to in this clause and if
a resolution approv'ng the Proclamation has been passed
by the Council of States, but no resolution with respect to
snch Proclamation has been passed by the House of the Peo
pie before the expiration of that period, the Proclamation
shall cease to operate at the expiration of thirty days from
the date on which the House of the People first sits after its
c
reconstitution unless before the expiration of the said
period of thirty days a resolution approving the Proclamation has been also passed by the House of the People.
( 4) A Proclamation so approved shall, unless revoked,
cease to operate on the expiration of a period of six months
from the date of the passing of the second of the resolutions
D
approving the Proclamation under clause (3) :
Provided tha~ if and so often as a resolution approving
the continuance in force of such a Proclamation is passed by
both Houses of Parliament the Proclamation shall, unless
revoked, continue in force for a further period of six months
from the date of which under this clause it would otherwise
have ceased to operate, but no such Proclamation shall in any E
case remain in force for more than three years :
Provided further that if the dissolution of the House of the
People takes place during any such period of six months and
People takes place during any such period of six months and
resolution approving the continuance in force of such Proclamation has been passed by the Council of States, but no
resolution with respect to the continuance in force of such
Proclamation has been passed by the House of the People
during the said period, the Proclamation shall cease to
- operate at the expiration of thirty days from the date on which
resolution with respect to the continuance in force of such
F
Proclamation has been passed by the House of the People
during the said period, the Proclamation shall cease to
operate at the expiration of thirty days from the date on which
the House of the People first sits after its reconstitution unless
before the expiration of the said period of thirty days a rcso_\)_ lution approving the continuance in force of the Proclamation
has been also passed by the House of the People.
G
(5) Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, the
satisfaction of the President mentioned in clause (l) sl\all be
final and conclusive and shall not be questioned in any Court
on any ground".
It is true that article 356 occurs in part xvm, dealing with "emer
~-~
gency provisions". But there are emergencies and emergencies. An
emergency covered by article 352 can onlv be declared if the President is satistied that a grave emergency exists whereby the security of
India or of any part of the territory thereof is threatened, whether by
H
,J
#####
'I
A
B
c
D
E
p
30 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (1978] 1 S.C.R.
war or external aggression or internal disturbance", Article 352(3)
shows that what is known as "the present and imminent dancrer rule"
is applicable to such emergencies. It is not necessary that tl1e grave
emergency contemplated by article 352 must be preceded by actual occurrence of war or internal disturbance. The imminence of its danger
is enough. But, article 356, in contrast, does not contain such restrictions. The effects of a "proclamation of emergency" under articfo
352 are given in articles 353 and 354 of the Constitution.
After the first three articles of Chap. XVIII follows article 355
which enacts :
"355. It shall be the duty of the Union to protect every
State against external aggression and internal disturbance and
to ensure that the Government of every State is carried on
in accordance with the provisions _di'_ this Constitution."
Now, the provisions dealing with the proclamation of emergency under
article 352, which has to be grave and imminent, seem to be covered
by the first part of the duty of the Union towards a State mentioned in
article 355, but the second part of that duty, mentioned in article 355,.
seems to be of a somewhat different and broader character. The
second part seems to cover all steps which are enough "to ensure"
that the Govt. of every State is carried on in accordance with the
provisions of Constitution. Its sweep seems quite wide. It is
evident that it is this part of the duty of the union towards each State
which is sought to be covered by a proclamation under article 356.
That proclamation is not of a grave emergency. In fact the word
emergency is not used there. It is a proclamation intended either
to safeguard against the failure of the constitutional machinery in a
state or to repair the effects of a breakdown. It may be .either a preventive or a curative action. It is enough if "the President" which, in
view of the amended article 73 ( 1) really means the union council of
Ministers, concludes that "the Government of the State cannot be
carried on in accordance with the provisions of the Constitution." On
the other hand, action under article 352 is, more properly, only defensive and protective action to be taken to avert or meet a grave and
imminent danger.
G
H
What is the Constitutional machinery whose failure or imminent
failure the President can deal with under article 356 ? Is it enough
if a situation has arisen in which one or more provisions of the Constitution" cannot be observed ? Now what provisions of the Constitution,
which are not being observed in a State, or to what extent they cannot
be observed are matters on which great differences of opinion are
possible. If a broad purpose, such as that of a democratic Government, contained in the Preamble to our Constitution which was used
by this Court, as was done in _H. H. Kesavananda Bharti's_ case (supra),
to infer what has been called the "basic structure", was meant also to
be served by article 356, the scope of a "situation" in which proclamation under it can be made would seem wide. If the "basic structure"
embraces basic democratic norms, the Constitutional Machinery of
article 356 could conceivably be used by the Union Government for
_7·_
RAJASTHAN _V._ UNION _(Beg, C.J.)_ 31
securing compliance with its view of such norms, when, in its opinion, A
the State Government has failed to observe them. The Union Government could say : "If, what we think is basic to a democratic system .
is not done by you, we will conclude that the Government of your
State cannot be carried on by you in accordance with the provisions
of the Constitution. In that case we will take over your power, under
article 356, and do that for the people of your State which you should
yourself have done." Article 356(1) of the Constitution, at any rate, B
does not seem to us to stand in the way of such a view.
Again, if the directive principles of State Policy, which embrace
a vast field of legisfation for the welfare of the masses of our people,
are also parts of the basic structure, which has to be ensured or maintained by the use of the constitutional machinery, the failure of a
State Government or its legislature to carry out any of the Constitu- c
tion's mandates or directives, by appropriate legislation, may, according to a possible view, be construed as a failure of its duties to carry
out what the Constitution requires. Our difficulty is that the language
of article 356 is so wide and loose that to crib and confine it within a
straight jacket will not be just interpreting or construing it but will be
constitution making legislatlon which, again, does not, strictly speaking,
lie in our domain. D
The abovementioned possibilities seem to follow, quite conceivably
from the fairly broad language used in article 3 5 6 (1) and the rather
loose meaning of the basic structure of the Constitution which this
Court seems to have adopted in _Kesavananda Bharati's_ case (supra).
This view of the "basic structure" seems, so to speak, to annex doctrines
to provisions. If that be so, it becomes impossible for us to say that
the Union Government, even if it resorts to article 356 of the Consti- E
tution to enforce a political doctrine or theory, acts unconstitutionally,
so long as that doctrine or theory is covered by the underlying purposes of the Constitution found in the Preamble which has been held
to be a part of the Constitution.
We have not sat here to determine whether the concept of a basic
structure, found in _Kesavananda Bharati's_ case (supra), requires any F
clarification or a more precise definition. I may mention here that
I gave the following exposition of what I understood to be "the basic
structure" of our Constitution of which, according to _Kesavananda_
_Bharati's_ case (supra), the doctrine of the supremacy of the Constitution
was a part :
"Neither of the three constitutionally separate organs of
State _can, according to the basic scheme of our Constitution G
today, leap outside the boundaries of its own constitutionally
assigned sphere or orbit of authority into that of the other.
This is the logical and natural meaning of the principle of
Supremacy of the Constitution". (See: _Smt. Indira Nehru_
_Gandhi_ v. _Raj_ _Narain)_ ( [1] ).
Even if we were to narrow down the concept of a basic structure H
to bring it in accordance with the concept found in the passage cited
Ul [1976] 'J. S.C.R. 347 at 539.
-
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
32 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.R.
above, we could only strike down that executive policy which could
fairly appear to be a clear deviation from what the basic structure requires. What would be, as the report of the speech of the Law Minister
shows, fairly and reasonably viewed as a policy intended to strengthen
or secure what is included in that basic structure could not be struck
down or controlled at all bv this Court as that would be an attempt to
control executive policy within a sphere which is its own and where its.
supremacy must be and has been consistently upheld by this Court.
The basic assumption underlying the views expressed above is that
each of the three organs of the State-The Executive, the Legislature
and the Judiciary has its own orbit of authority and operation. It must
be left free by the other organs to operate within that sphere even if it
ci>mmits errors there. It is not for one of the three organs of State
either to correct or to point an accusing finger at the other merely because it thinks that some error has been committed by the other when
acJilg within the limits of its own powers. But, if either the Execi,itive or the Legislature exceeds the scope of its powers, it places itselt
in the region where the effects of that excess should be capable of removal by the Judiciary which ought to redress the wrong done whelll
properly brought up before it. A scrupulous adherence to this scheme
is necessary for the smooth operations of our Constitutional machanisms
of checks and balances. It implies due respect for and confidence in
each organ of our Republic by the other two.
In _Har_ _Shara11_ _Varma v. Chandra Bhan Gupta_ _&_ _Ors.,_ ( [1] ) the
Allahabad High Court, quite rightly observed :
"It is not passible for the Court to assess the political
forces and complusions which necessitated any p<Jlitical
party to act. . . . . . . . . The Executive and the Judiciary are
independent of each .other within. thei! respective ~p~er~s.
Each is conversant with the peculiar crrcumstances within its
own sphere and has special knowledge of complicated questions which is denied to the other. Each must have the
lullest discretion in the discharge of its duties. The acts. of
the Executive are not open to review by the Judiciary as long
as there is no violation of the law or the Constitution. It
follows that the Court could not ordinarily comment on any
act of the Executive unless the act is such that it is likely to
promote disrespect for the law. This Court must extend the
same courtesy to the other branches of government, which it
receives from them and refrain from making uncalled for
comments on the wisdom of the acts of the ministers of
gov~rnm.::nt.''
It has however been vehemently contended before us that just as
it is a p~rt of the Constitutional scheme that neither the executive nor
the legislature should attempt to interfere with t~c function~ o~ .the
judiCiary. ~perating v:ithin its ?Wn sphere., apd, iust ~s the iud1c1ary
docs not rnterfere With cxccnt1ve or leg1slat1ve function so long as
(I) A.LR. 1962 All . 301 at 307.
######
~I
RAJASTHAN _V._ UNION' _(Beg,_ C.J.) 33
. ~----""-~ ---
there is no excess of power, which. may _bi_ questioned before Courts, A
similarly, the Union Government cannot interfere with the· normal
functions of the Government in a State on the plea that there is a lack
of conformity between the legal rights of the State Government and.
the opinions of the electorate which could affect only the moral rights
of a State·Government to continue in power. ·It was submitted that
snch an allegedly moral ground does not give the Union Government
the legal right of action under article 256 of the Constitution. This, B
it is urged by Mr. Niren De, raises a constitutional issue of grave import.
In some of the plaints, it is asserted that the moral plea sought to
be given the colour of a legal right of action under article 356(1),.on
behalf of the people of the State, is an attempt to give a legal . and
constitutional garb to what is only a matter of political strategy. It
is suggested that the Union Government wants to take an undue advan--,
tage of !he temporary gust of feeling which is believed to. be sweeping the country as a result of the recent overwhelming. victory of the
Janata party and its political allies. In other words, both. the question of the extent of State autonomy in a federal structure, and - an
alleged misuse of constitutional power under article 356 of the Constitutional, on grounds said to be extraneous to it, have been raised on
behalf of the States. These considerations are placed before us as
aids to a proper construction of article 356(1) as well as matters which
deserve careful scrutiny and adjudication after ascertainment of correct
facts. - .
c
D
We are reluctant to embark on a discussion of the abs.tract princi- .
pies of federalism in the face of express provisions ~ our. Constitution. E
Nevertheless, as the principles have been mentioned as aids to the
construction of the Constitution whose basic structure may, no doubt,
have to be expiored even when interpreting the language of a particular provision of the document which governs the destiny of the nation;
we cannot avoid saying something on this aspect too.. . - .
A conspectus of the provisions of our Constitution will indicate F
that, whatever appearances of a federal structure our constitution may
bavc, its operations are certainly, judged both by the contents of power
which a number of its provisions carry with them and the use that has
been made of them, more unitary tbali. federal. I mention the use
that bas been made of tbe constitutional provisions· because constitutional practice and convention become so interlinked with or attached G
to constitutional provisions and are often so important and vital for
grasping the real purpose and function of Constitutional provisions
that the two cannot often be viewed apart. And where the content
of powers appears so vague and loose from the language of a provision,
as it _seems_ to us to be in article 356(1), for the reasons given above,
practice and convention may so crystallise as to become more significant than the letter of the law. At any rate, they cannot be divorced
from constitutional law. They seem to us to be relevant even in under- H
standing the purpose, the import, and the meaning of the words used in
article 356(1). This will be apparent also from a perusal of . the -·
A
B
34 SUPREME COUllT JtEPOllTS [1978] 1 S.C.R.
judgment of this Court in _Shamsher Singh_ v. _State_ _of Punjab(')._
The two conditions Dicey postulated for the existence of federalism
were : firstly, "a body of ·countries such as the Cantons of Switzerland,
the Colonies of America, or the Provinces of Canada, so closely connected by locality, by history, by race, or th<; like, as be capable of
bearing, in the eyes of their inhabitants, an impress of common nationality"; and, secondly, absolutely essential to the founding of a federal
system is the, "existence of a very peculiar state of sentiment among the
inhabitants of the countries". He pointed out that, without the desire
to un•te there could be no basis for federalism. But, if the desire to ·
unite goes to the extent of forming an integrated whole in all substantial
matters of Government, it produces a unitary rather than a federal
constitution. Hence, he said, a federal State "Is a political contrivance intended to reconcile national unity with the maintainance of State
rights." The degree to which the State rights are separately preserved
and safeguarded gives the extent to which expression is given to one
of the two contradictory urges so that there is a union without a unity
/in matters of government. fo a sense, therefore, the Indian union is
- federal. But, the extent of federalism in it is largely watered down
by the needs of progress and development of a country which has to
be nationally integrated, politically and economically coordinated,
and socially, intellectually, and spiritually up-lifted. In such a
system, the States cannot stand in the way of legitimate and compreh~n
sively planned development of the country in the manner directed by
the Central Government. The question of legitimacy of particular
actions of the Central Government taking us in particular directions
can often be tested and determined only by the verdicts of the people
at appropriate times rater than by decisions of Courts. For this
reasons, they become, properly speaking, matters for political debates.
rather than for legal discussion. If the special needs of our country,
to have political coherence, national integration, and planned economic
development of all parts of the country, so as to build a welfare State
where "justice, social, economic and political" are to prevail and
rapid strides are to be taken towards fulfilling the other noble aspirations, set out in the Preamble, strong central directions seems inevitable.
It is the country's need. That, at any rate, seem; to be the basic
assumption behind a number of our Constitutional provisions.
c
D
E
F
G
H
Mr. Granville Austin, in "The Indian Constitution-Cornerstone of
a Nation" (seep. 186) in the course of an account of our Constitution
making, points out that the members of our Constituent assembly believed that India had unique problems which had not 'confronted other
federations in history'. Terms such as 'quasi-federal' and 'statutory
decentralization' were not found by the learned author to be illuminating. The concepts and aspirations of our Constitution makers were
different from those in American or Australia. Our Constitution could
not certainly be said to embody Dr. K. C. Wheare's notion of "Federa
lism" where "The general and regional governments of a country shall
be independent each of the other within its sphere." Mr. Austin thought
that our system, if it could be called federal, could be described as
"CO(JJ>erative federalism." This term was used by another author, Mr.
(I) [19751 1 S.C.R. p, 814.
RAJASTHAN _V._ UNION _(Beg, C.J.)_ 35
A. H. Birch (see : Federalism, Finance, and Social Legislation in
Canada, Australia, and the United States p. 305), to describe a system
in which :
" . . . . the practice of administrative cooperation between
general and regional governments, the partial dependence of
the regional governments upon payments from the general
governments, and the fact that the general governments, by
the use of conditional grants, frequently promote developments in matters which are constitutionally assigned to the
**regions".**
In our country national planning involves disbursements of va~t
amounts of money collected as taxes from citizens residing in all the
States and placed at the disposal of the Central Government for the
benefits of the States without even the "conditional grants" mentioned
above. Hence, the manner in which State Governments function and
deal with sums placed at their disposal by the Union Government or
how they carry on the general adminstration may also be matters ar
considerable concern to the Union Government.
Although Dr. Ambedkar thought that our Constitution is federal
"inasmuch as it establishes what may be called a Dual Polity," he also
said, in the Constituent Assembly, that our Constitution makers had
avoided the 'tight mould of federalism' in which the American Constitutioo was forged. Dr. Ambedkar, one of the principal architects ar
our Constitution, considered our Constitution to be both unitary a~
well as federal according to the requirements of time and circumstances'.
If then our Constitution creates a Central Government which is
"amphibian", in the sense that it can move either on the federal or unitary plane, according to the needs of the situation and circumstances
of a case, the question which we are driven back to consider is whether
an assessment of the "situation" in which the Union Government should
move either on the federal or unitary plane are matters for the Union
Government itself or for this Court to consider and determine. Each
organ of the Republic is expected to know the limits of its own powers.
The judiciary comes in generally only when any questi6n of ultra vir~
action is involved, because questions relating to vires appertain to iu
domain.
I may point out that there are various aspects of relations between
the Union and the States governed by different provisions of the
Constitution. I may here refer to those which relate ti> giving of
"direction" by the Union Government to the State Governments because article 365 provides :
"365. Where any State has failed to comply with or to
give effect to, any directions given in the exercise of the exe
cutive power of the union under any of the provisions of this
Constitution, it shall be lawful for the President to hold that a
situation has arisen in which the government of the State cannot be carried on in accordance with the provisions of this
Constitution."
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
A
B
c
D
E
G
H
36 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.R.
Articles 256 and 257 mention a wide range of subjects on which
the Union Government may give executive directions to State Governments. Article 73(1) (a) of the Constitution tells us that the Executive power of the Union extends to all matters on which "parliament
has power to make laws." Article 248 of the Constitution vests exclusively in the Parliament residuary powers of making laws on any
matter not enumerated in the Concurrent or State Lists. Article 256
of the Constitution covers cases where the President may want to give
direcions in exercise of the executive power of the Union to a State
Government in relation to a matter covered by an existing law made
by Parliament which applies to that State. But, article 257 {l) imposes a wider obligation upon a State to exercise its powers in 11uch
a way as not to impede the exercise of executive power of the Union
which, as would appear from Article 73 of the Coustitution, read
with article 248 may cover even a subject on which there is no existing law but on which some legislation by Parliament is possible. It
could, therefore, be argued that, although, the Constitution itself does
Rot lay down spocifically when the power of dissolution should be
exercised by the Governor on the advice of a Council of Ministers in
the State, yet if a direction on that matter was properly given by the
Union Government to a State Government, there is a duty to carry it
out. The time for the dissolution of a State Assembly is not covered
by any specific provision of the Constitution or any law made on the
subject. It is possible, however, for the Union Government, in ex:ercise of its residuary executive power to consider it a lit subject for the
issue of an appropriate direction when it considers that the political
situation in the country is such that a fresh election is necessary in the
interest of political stability or to establish the confidence of the people
in the Govt. of a State.
Undonbtedly, the subject is one on which appropri~te and healthy
conventions should develop so that the power under article 356(1)
is neither exercised capriciously or arbitrarily nor fails to be exercised
when a political situation really calls for it. If the views of the Union
Government and the State Government differ on the subject, there is
no reason why the Union Government should not aid the developml!ll't
of what it considers to be a healthy practice or convention by appropriate advice or direction, and, even to exercise its powers under artic1e
356(1) for this purpose when it considers the observance of such a
directive to be so essential that the Constitutional machinery cannot
function as it was meant to do unless it interferes. This Court cannot, at any rate, interdict such use of powers under article 356(1) unless and until resort to the provision, in a particular situation, is shown
to be so grossly perverse and unreasonable as to constitute patent misuse
of this provision an excess of power on admitted facts.
On the allegations before us we cannot reach such a conclusion. And,
it is not for Courts to formulate, and, much less, to enforce a convention however, necessary or just and proper a convention to regulate the
ex:ercise of such an executive power may be. That is a matter entirely
within the Executive field, of operations,
It is futile to urge that article 172 ( 1) of the Constitution, as amended, lays down an unalterable duration of six years for a legislative
.,
assembly from its first meeting because. this article clearly contains the A
**exception "unless sooner dissolved.n\.** **As** **observed_ above,** **it** **is** **no**
where laid down either in the Constitution or any law dealing · with
holding of elections to a legislative assembly what circumstances will
justfy its dissolution sooner than the duration it w_ould otherwise enjoy .
- RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _.(Beg, C.J.)_ 37
---···
-
. \_
It \\"aS argued that the only authority empowered to disso_lve a legislative assembly und<:r Article 174(2)(b) of the Constitution was the
Governor of a State who had to act on the advice of the Council of
Ministers in the State. It was submitted that the Union Government
could not either advise, or in the form of advice, direct the State Gov
~rnment to ask the Governor to dissolve the State Assembly under any
circumstances. Apparently, the principle of construction relied upon
was a much used and easily misused principle; _"expressio uniris est_
_exclusio alterius."_ We do not think that such a principle could help
the plaintiffs before- us at all in as much as article 356 of the Constitution very clearly provides for the assumption by the President 'to 'h mself all or any of the functions of the Government of the State and all
or any of the powers vested in or exercisable by the Governor." Article
174(2) (b) of the Constitution expressly vests the power of dissolving
the legislative assembly in the Governor even if that had to be on the
. advice of the Council of Ministers in the State, but the power to give
such advice would automatically, be taken over by the Union Government for the purposes of dissolution of the State Assembly when the
Presid.ent assumes governmental powers by a proclamation under
Article 356(1) of the Constitution. A dissolution by the President
after the proclamation would be as good as a dissolution by the Governor of a State whose powers are taken over.
_c_
D
E
The position of the Governor as the Constitutional head of State as
a unit of the Indian Union as well as the formal channel of co=unication between the Union and the State Government, who is appointed
under article 155 of the Constitution "by the President by Warrant
under his hand and seal," was also touched in the course of arguments
before us. On the one hand, as the Constitutional head of the State, f
he is ordinarily bound, by reason of a constitutional convention, by
the advice of his Council of Ministers conveyed to him through the
Chief Minister barring very exceptional circumstances among which
may be as pointed out by my learned brothers Bhagwati and Iyer, JJ.; ·
in _Shamsher" Singh's_ case, supra (p. 875) a situation in which an appeal to the electorate by a dissolution is called for. On the other hand,
as the defender of "the Constitution and the law" and the watch-Oog . G
of the interests of the whole cciuntry and well-being of the pecple of bis ·
State in particular, the Governor is vested with certain discretianaty
powers in the exercise of which he can act independently. One of his
independent functions is the making of the report to the Union Government on the strength of which Presidential power under Article
356(1) of the Constitution could be exercised. · In so far as he acts
in the larger interests of the people; appointed by the President" to H
defend the Constitution and the Law" he acts as an observer on behalf
of the Union and has to keep a watch on how the administrative machinery and each organ of consti~utional Government is working in the
A
B
D
E
c
H
38 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 s.c.R.
State. Unless he keeps such a watch over all governmental activities
and the State of public feelings about them he cannot satisfactorily discharge his function of making the report which may form the basis of
the Presidential satisfaction under Article 356(1) of the Constitution.
Indeed, the usual practice is that the President acts under Article 356(1)
of the Constitution only on the Governor's report. But, the use of the
words "or otherwise" (in article 356) show that Presidential satisfaction
could be based on other material as well. This feature of our Constitution indicates most strikingly the extent to which inroads have been
made by it on the federal principles of Government.
Mr. Setalvad in his Tagore Law Lectures, 1974, on "UNION AND
STATE RELATIONS" has observed, while dealing with Governor's
role (at p. 164-165) :
"The powers of the President under Article 356 have been
frequently exercised since the commencement of the Constirution. The occasions for its exercise emphasise not only
the importance of the power in maintaining stable governments in the State, but also the vital role which the Governor has to play .in enabling the Union Executive to exercise
the powers vested in it under Article 356. The Constitutional machinery in a State may fail to function in numerous
ways. There may be a political deadlock; for example,
where a Ministry having resigned, the Governor finds it
impossible to form an alternative government; or, where for
some reason, the party having a majority in the Assembly
declines to form a Ministry and the Governor's attempts to
find a coalition Ministry able to command a majority have
failed. The Government of a State can also be regarded as
not being carried on in accordance with the Constitution in
cases where a Ministry, although properly constituted, acts
contrary to the provisions of the Constitution or seeks to use
ill> powers for purposes not authorised by the Constitution
and the Governor's attempts to call the Ministry to order
have failed. There could also be a failure of the constitutional machinery where the Ministry fails to carry out the directives issued to it validly by the Union Executive in the
Lxerdse o! its powers under the Constitntion. The very
statement of some of the situations, which may bring about
the use of the machinery provided by Article 356 shows the
pivotal position which the Governor occupies in respect of
these situations and the grave responsibility of his duties in
the matter of reporting to the Pre.•ident under Articles 355
and 356 of the Constitution."
The question was then mooted whether that was being done under
article 356 of the Constitution did not amount to taking over by the
RAJASTHAN _Y._ UNION _(Beg,_ C.J.) 39
A
B
President, acting on the advice of the Union Council of Ministers, of
powers for dissolving the State Assemblies upon facts and circumstances which, in the judgment of the Union Council of . Ministers,
constituted sufficient grounds for a dissolution of the State Assembly,
whereas the Constitution provides that this had to be done by the State
Government on the advice of the Council of Ministers in a State. Such
an argument is really an argument in a circle. It assumes that the
takmg over by the President, advised by the Union Council of Ministers, of the functions of the Governor; advised by the State Council of
Ministers, on this matter, was outside the purview of Article 356(1).
A situation in which, according to the view of the Union Government,
"The prerogative, in short, of dissolution may constitutionally be so employed as to override the will of the representative body, or as it is popularly called. "The People's
House of Parliament." This looks at first sight like saying·
that in certain cases the prerogative can be so used as to set
at nought the will of the nation. But in reality it is far otherwise. The discretionary power of the Crown occasionally
may be, and according to constitutional precedents sometimes ought to be, used to strip an existing House of Commons of its authority. But the reason why the House can in
au:ordancc with the Constitution be deprived of power and
of existence is that an occasion has arisen on which there is
fair reason to suppose that the opin;on of the House is not
the opinion of the electors. A dissolution is in its essence
an appeal from the legal to the political sovereign. A disso
the State Council of· Ministers had wrongly failed to advise the State
Governor to dissolve the State Legislative Assembly, so that action
under Article 356(1) has to be taken, would be exceptional in which
articles governing the exercise of functions normally are suspended . C
and do not operate at all. If article 356(1) of the Constitution or
any other article contained any provision which amounted to a prohibition against assumption of powers of dissolution of State Assemblies
by the President of India, it wouW be a different matter, but that, as
we have repeatedly pointed out, is not the position here. Indeed,
such a provision, had it been there, would have completely nullified
article 356(1). Obviously, a proclamation under Article 356(1) to D
be effective must suspend the operation of article 174. It is evident
that one of the reasons, perhaps the main reason for bringing about
this exceptional situation in the cases now before us, is the refusal of
the State Chief Mmisters to comply with the advice sent to them which
they equate with a 'direction' given in exercise of the executive powers
of the Union Government.
D
E
If constitutionally correct practises could also be pointed out and
enforced by the Union Government so that provisions of our Constitution may operate in the manner in which they were intended to do and
none of their objects is frustrated, it may be useful to glance at the
convention which governs exercise .of the Crown's "prerogative" power
of dissolution of Parliament in England. Dicey in his law of the
Constitution 10th Edn., (at p. 432) observed: F
G
H
A
B
c
II'
G
H
40 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.R.
lution is allowable, or necessary, whenever the wishes of the
legislature are, or may fairly be presumed to be different
from the wishes of the nation".
It was pointed out by Diecy that the conventional use of the 'prerogative" of the Crown to dissolve Parliament in an exceptional siruitt\on, even w}'en the Gov~rnment in power had the support of a maj&nty lxhmd 1t, was established. He gave two instances; one of a dl!!solutlou of Parliament in 1784 and another in 1834.
Presumably, two instances, with a gap of fifty years between
them, were considered enough by .Dicey to establish a convention
governmg except'.onal situations. A perusal of other authorities, such
as Anson on "The Law & Custom of the Constitution" or ErskiDe
May's "Parliamentary Practice", leads us to uo different result.
Dicey's statement reveals : firstly, there is, according to British convention, a "right" of a Government, which no longer commands the
support of a majority in the House of Commons, to demand a dissolution or to force an appeal to the electorate or the "political sovereign'';
and, secondly, there is an .<•overriding" discretion in the Crown even
to tlisregard the advice of the Prime Minister, the spokesman of the
whole body of Ministers, with a majority in the Lower House behind
him, and to force a dissolution in an exceptional situation.
A recent study of "The Theory and Practice of Dissolution of
Parliament'', with particular reference to the experiences of United
Kingdom and Greece, by Dr. B. S. Markesinis, in the Cambridge
"In;ernational and Comparative Law" series (1972), contains a detailed discussion of v'ews of various authors and accounts of political
situations which had arisen in more recent times with regard to dissolutions. This s•udy brings out the grave responsibility of the Crown
when assessing what Prof. Laski called the "Critical circumstances ih
which the Crown may exercise its disc.retion to force a general election"
whic·h may result in "a direct confrontation between the monarch and
his people" if the King acts contrary to the advice of the Government
supported by a majority in the House of Commons. After an illumina•ing discussion of the views of Constitutional lawyers and experts,
such as Keith, Jennings, Laski, Hubert, and Morgan, Dr. Markesinis
refer• to an impressive letter of the Bri•ish Prime Minister Mr. Asquith
to the King written on 31st July, 1914. That letter contained the
following passage :
"Sovereign undoubtedly has the power of changing his
advisers but it is relevant to point out that there has been
during the last 130 years, one occasion only on wh'ch the
Kmg has dismissed the Ministry which still possessed the
confidence of the House of Commons, (he continues _:_ )
Nothing can be more important, in the best interest of the
Crcwn and the Country, than that a practice, so long estabi'shed and so well justified by experience, should remain
un'mpaired. It frees the occupant of the throne from all
personal responsibility for the acts of the executive and the
legislature."
,.
'
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Beg,_ C.J.) 41
'Ebe ~ expressed his gratitude to the Prime M~te~ for advising
him agamllt being "dragged into arena of party po.h1:Jcs, whether the
Ki.lljl "wished it or not" and acted on the Prime MmJSter s advice.
A
B
D
F
G
H
i
####
In so far as growth of healthy conventious on such a subject are
esaential for the satisfac:ory operations of the machinery of democratic
Government, this is a matter on which there could and should be a
brollJ agreement or consensus b~tween all parties interested in. a satisfac.tory working of the democralic system '.n. this country. It 1s not a
mal:er on which the Court can g:ve Its op1mon as to what the proper
precedent or view to follow or course of action to pursue in a particti.lar situation is. All that this Court can do is to consider whether
an ac:ion proposed on such a matter on certain grounds, would fall
under article 356(1) of the Constitution if the Union Government and
the ;,·ate Governments differ on the quest'on whether, in a particular
sltua1ion, the dissolution of '.he State Assembly should take place or
not. The most that one could say is that a dissolution against the
wishes of the majority in a State Assembly is a grave and serious
:mat'ler. Perhaps it could be observed by us that it should be resorted
Q!o under Article 356 ( 1) of the Constitution only when "a critical situa
tion" has arisen. As the study of Dr. Markesinis shows it is · not
always necessary that, under a multiple party sys•em, the mere defeat
_of_ a State Government in a S•ate Assembly must necessarily create a
sit'tlaMon in which a dissolution of the State Assembly is obl'gatory.
If an alterna•e Government is capable of being formed which commands the support of a majority in the State Assembly, it may not be
ordered even when a Government in power is defeated in the State
A5'cmbly. The position may, however, be very different when a
State Government has a majori•y in the State Assembly behind it but
tire qi;tstion is whether the State Assembly and the State Government
fot the t;me being have been so to'aily and emphatically rejected by 'he
people that a "critical situation" has arisen or is bound to arise unless
tire ''politicaf so~reign" is given an opportunity of giv:ng a fresh
vcn:l!ct. A decmon on such a question undoubtedly lies in the
E'xecutive realm.
lt may, be that, if the need to an appeal to the electorate is out
forward on.ly as ~ thin .di~guise fut- pun'shing a State Government· by
repeated d1ssolutrons w1thm short periods, the use of article 356(1)
for such a purpos.e may appear to be plainly outrageous and extraneous.
In such hypothel!cal and very exceptionat circumstances the action _of_
the U111on Governm~nt may appear to be mala fide and in excess of
the P.cwer unde_r article 356(1) of the Constitution. Bu', noth'n~ like
~ 111 alleged m any of the plaints or petitions. On the other hand
!t seem~ that the advice given. to the Chief Ministers of different State~
IS \"'s«i on a ma~ter of a .n~orm general policy resulting from an
~st :nate ?f what,. m the opmmn of the Union Government, is a critical
J~nct?re m the h~story of the who!e na'ion so that the people in the
s.atei; must be given an opportunity of showing whether the oarty in
power m .the Sta~es should or should ncit pursne policies which may
be at var1an~e with those of •he Union Government. No fact is
alle~ed showmg ~ny perrnnal animus 0f any member of the Union
Government agamst a State Government or a State Assembly. As
A
B
c
_D_
E
F
G
H
42 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (1978] 1 S.C.R.
~he question of the proper time for a dissolution of the State Assembly
IS not a matter extraneous to article 356(1) of the Constitulion, the
most that can be said is that questions raised do not go beyond sufficiency of grounds for resorting to article 356(1) of the Constitution.
In our country, the power of dissolving the State Legislature has
been exercised by the Union Government or by the Governor carrying
out the directions of the Union Government after a proclamation under
article 356(1) of the Constitution on more than two dozen occasions
since the commencement of the Constitution. On several of these
occasions, Presidential Proclamations under article 356(1) were
assatlul on various grounds before High Courts. On each occasion
the attack failed. The cases cited before us were : _K. K._ _Aboo_ v.
_Union_ _of_ _India_ _&_ _Ors.(') Rao Birinder Singh_ v. _The Union of India_
_&_ _Ors._ (2), _In_ _Re A._ _Sreeamulu(')_ and _Bijayananda Patnaik_ _&_ _Ors._
v. _President of India_ _&_ _Ors.(')._
In no case brought to our notice was the power of the President to
dissolve a State Assembly, either by means of a Proclamation under
article 356(1) itself or after it, challenged on the ground that it falls
outside article 356(1). It was urged before us that the sole purpose
of the intended Proclamations being procurement of dissolutions of
the State Legislatures with the object of gaining po'.itical victories was
both extraneous and mala fide. It seems to us that the assertions L'ta t
the exercise of power was mala fide in fact and in law were made en
the assumption that the whole object of the exercise of the pcwer is
only to gain a political victory.
As we have tried to indicate above, attempts to secure poliiical
victories, by appeals to the electorate, are parts of t.'ie recognised rules
of a democratic system of government permitting contests between
rival parties so as to achieve certain other objectives. If such a contest with the desire for achieving a political victory in order to enforce
certain programmes, believed by the members of a party to be l:>eneficial for the people in a State, as a method of achieving the ob1ectq set
out in the Preamble, are not only legal and permissible under the
Constitution, but, obviously, constitute the only possible legitimate
and legal means of attaining the power to enforce policies believed to
be correct by various parties, according to their own lights, it could
not possibly be asserted that procuring the dissolution of a Stale Legislative Assembly, with the object of gaining a political victory, is, in
itself an extraneous object wh'ch could not fall at all under article ~56
of the Constitution. In order to apply the doctrine that something
cannot be done indirectly because it could not be done directly, it must
first be established either that the object or the means are legally pr~hi
bited. In the cases before us, it does not appear to us that the ob1ect
of gaining a political victory, s~t o~t in the plain~s _Js,_ by itself, legally
prohibited. Nor is there anythmg m law to prohibit a recourse t~. the
means adopted. There is no assertion in the plaints or the p~tit1ons
(!) A.T.R.1965 Ker. 229.
(2) A.LR. 1968 Punj. 441.
(J) A.LR. 1974 AP 106.
(4) A.LR. 1974 Ori«• 52.
#
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Beg,_ C.J.) 43
that anything is being done or attempted by leg~lly prohibited means A
for a legally prohibited purpose. All that is suggested is that it is
morally represens1ble to try to obtain an electoral victory in the States
by d!l>solvmg the Assemblies so as to get rid of the Congress Governmenis in power there. On such a question of moral worth of either
!he ends or the means adopted, th's Court cannot possibly sit in
Judgment. It is enough for our purposes that the plaints and the petitions do not disclose anything extraneous to the purpose of Article B
356 (1) of the Constitution in the eyes of law. The sufficiency or
adequacy of the grouuds for action under article 356(1) of the Cons
titut,on is quite another matter. W c do not think that we can go into
that at all here.
We find that in the plaint of the S'ate of Himachal Pradesh the
term "prerogative" has been used for the power of the State Governor
to dissolve a Legislative Assembly, under Article 174, as though there C
was a violation of that "prerogative" by some paramount "prerogative"
asserted by the Union Government. I do not think that the term
"prerogative" can be correctly used, in its technical sense, with reference to any power exercised under our Constitution. In Engl.sh
Jaw the term "prerogative" is used for "the residue of discretionary
power left at any moment in the hands of the Crown whether such
power be in fact exercised by the King himself or by his Ministers". D
(See : Keir & Lawson's cases in Constitution Law, 5th Edn. p. 151 ) .
Dicey said : "Every act which the executive Government can lawfully
do without the authority of the Act of Parliament is done in virtue of
this prerogative". (Dicey: Law of the Constitution, 10th Edn.,
p. 425). It is, however, an established principle of British Constitutional law that no claim to prerogative could survive the passing of a
statute covering that very subject because the so-called prerogative E
merges in the statute _(Attorney General_ v. _Dr._ _Keyser's_ _Royal_
_Hotel(')._ It cannot conflict with statute. Under our Constitution
there is no "prerogative" in that technical sense. All constitutional
powers are regulated by our written Constitution. There may be
room for the development of conventions on a matter not fully covered
as to the mode of exercise of a discretion or power. But, that is a
matter distinct from "preroga•ive". Under our Constitution, the resi- F
clue of that power, which is neither legislative nor judicial, is covered
by the caption : "Executive". Thus, the equivalent of most "prerogative" powers would fall, under our law, under the heading of "exe
cultive" powers. Inasmuch as the term "prerogative" is sometimes
used in a wider non-technical sense, as something which gives preeminence or an overriding attribute to a power, it may be said that
such a power is lodged in the Union Government under Article 356(1) G
of the Constitution on all matters covered by that provision. The
only qnestion in snch cases is whether the matter in relation to which
the Union Government is proceeding or has acted is or is not within
the pnrview of Article 356(1) of the Constitution. If it lies within
that sphere, the Courts cannot interfere on the ground, at any rate,
that it is extraneous.
Whenever the exercise of power to issue a proclamation under H
Article 356(1) of the Constitution has been challenged in a High
(l) [l9W] A.C. 508.
4--722SCl/77
A
B
c
D
E
F
H
.44 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [l978j 1 S.C.R,
Court it has been held that sufficiency of grounds on which the order
is based could not be questioned. Some of the dicta fom1d there
seen: to. lay down that the exercise of power to issue proclamations is
not JUSt1crnble at all under any circumstances. This Court has not
gone so far 11s that. If it is actually stated on behalf of the Union
Government that an action was taken on a particular ground which
really falls completely outside the purview of Article 356(1), the proclamation will be vit'ated, not because the satisfaction was challenged
or called in question on any ground but because it was admitted to be
on matters outside Article 356( 1).
A challenge to the exercise of power to issue a proclamation under
Article 352 of the Constitution would be even more difficult to entertain than to one under Article 356(1) as all these considerations
would then arise which Courts take into account when the Executive.
which alone can have all the necessary information and means to judge
such an issue, tells Courts that the nation is faced with a grave
national Emergency during which its very existence or stab'lity may be
at stake. That was the principle which governed the decision of the
House of Lords in _Liversidge_ v .. _Anderson(')._ The principle is
summed up in the salutary maxim : _Salus Populi Supreme Lex._ And,
it was that principle which this Court, deprived of the power to examine
or question any materials on which such declarations may be based,
acted in _Additional District_ _Magistrate,_ _Jabalpur_ v. _Shivakafl.'_
_Shukla(')._ We need not go so far as that when we have before us
only a prudamation under Article 356(1).
A reference was made by both sides to _Bhagat Singh and Ors._ v.
_The King-Emperor,("),_ where the Privy Council interpreted the provisions of section 72 of the Government of India Act, wh'ch authorised
the Governor-General in cases of Emergency to promulgate ordinances
"for the peace and good Government of British India or any part
thereof which was not to last beyond six months". In that case, an
attempt was made to question the existence of a State of Emergency.
Viscount Dnnedin, observed (at p. 172) :
"A state of emergency is something that does not permit
of any exact definition : It cannotes a state of matters calling
for drastic action, which is to be judged as such by some
one. It is more than obvious that someone must be the
Governor-General, and he alone. Any other view would.
render ut•erly inapt the whole provision. Emergency
demands immediate act'on, and that action is prescribed to
be taken by the Governor-General".
The power of the Governor-General was described as "an absolute
power" in _Bhagat Sing h's_ case (supra), but learned counsel for the
plaint'ffs relied on the observation there that "it is only to be used in
extreme cases of necessity where tbe good Government of India
(l) [1942] AC 206.
(2) (1976] Suppl. S.C.R. 17'.'.
(3) 50 I.A. 169.
RAJASTHAN _V._ UNION _(Beg,_ C.J.) 45
demands it". We do not think that much assistance can be derived
from a provision of the Government of India Act, 1935, which was
really the precurser of Article 123 of our Constitution and meant for
use in a different context in an Imperialistic era. Nevertheless. it
shows that. even without a provision ousting the jurisdiction of the
Courts, the subjective satisfaction of the Governor-General was held
to be unquestionable. Considerations which have arisen before us
while considering the use and the ambit of article 356 (l) of our
Constitution were not before the Privy Council at all in that case.
A
B
- _Ki11g_ _Emperor_ v. _Benari/a/ Sarina_ & _Ors.('),_ also relating to the
ordinance making powers of the Governor-General under section 72
of the Government of India Act, 1935, was cited. In that case,
_Bhagat Sing/J's_ case (supra) was commented upon. It was observed
(Mp.~): C
"The definition of emergency in _Bhagat Singh's_ case docs
not purport to be exhaust've, but it does say that it connotes
a sta'e of matters calling for drastic action, and that · it
demands immediate action. Emergency does not mean
emergency at large. Under s. 72 of the Government of
India Act the emergency with which the Governor-General D
is dealing should be an existing emergency and should call
for the particular kind of immediate act'on which he proposes to take. If the particular kind of emergency which
in the Governor-General's opinion justifies a particular kind
of action. is in itself wholly in prospect and not present.
then although there may be present an emergency of some
other k'nd, that would not jus'ify, under s. 72, the ordinance E
being made. The existence of the emergency requiring
immediate action is, under that section. the basis to a condition precedent which must be fulfilled by himself alone··.
This shows that the Court could inquire into the ex;stence of a condition precedent to the use of emergency powers.
A r~ference was ·also made to the following passage from _Padfield_ F
_&_ _Ors._ I'. _Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries_ & _Food and Ors.(')_ at p.
1006) :
''It is said that the decision of the Minister is adm;nistrative and not judicial. But that does not mean that he can do
>-' as he likes, regardless of right or wrong. Nor does it mean
that the courts are powerless to correct him. Good adminis- G
tration requires that compla'nts should be investigated and
that grievances shoulrl be remedied. When Parliament has
set up machinery for that very purpose, it is not for the
Minister to brush it on one side. He should not refuse to
have a complaint investigated without good reason''.
Cases before us are not those of a grave national emergency of
the kind covered by article 352 of the Constitution. Nevcrthelc", H
_(I)_ i2 LA. 57.
Cl [1968] A.C. 997 p. 1006.
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
46 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978) 1 S.C.R.
analogous principles seem to govern the exercise of extraordinary
powers conferred by Article 356(1) on the highest execntive authorities of the Ind.an Union who are expected to act with the utmost sense
of responsibility. Such a consideration, comb"ned with the existence
of Parliamentary control on the exercise of such powers by ministers
responsible d1rectly to Parliament, was taken into account, in _Liver-_
_sidge's_ case (supra), to abstain from judic.al interference:
Courts have consistan·ly held issues raising questions of mere sufficiency of grounds of executive ac' ion, such as the one under Article
356( 1) no doubt is to be non-justiciable. The amended article
356l5) of the Constitution indicates that the Constitution makers did
not wan· such an issue raising a mere question of sufficiency of grounds
to be justiciable. To the same effect are the provisions contained in
Article 352(5), 360(5). Similarly, Articles 123(4), 213(4),
239B(4) bar the jurisd'ction of Courts to examine matters which lie
within the execu'ive discretion. Such discretion is governed by a
large element of policy which is not amenable to the jurisdiction of
courts except in cases of patent or indubitable mala fidcs or excess of
power. Its exerc'se rests on materials which are not examinable by
Cour·s. Indeed, it is difficult to imagine how the grounds of action
under article 356(1) could be examined when article 74(2) lays down
that "the quest'on whether any, and if so, what advice was tendered bl,
the Ministers to the President, shall not be inquired into in any Court. '
It is true that, as indicated above, the advice tendered by the
Ministers to the President cannot be inquired into. It is also clear
beyond doubt that the amended article 74(1) of the Constitution,
whose validity has not been challenged before us by any party, makes
it obligatory on the President to act in accordance with the advice
tendered by the Union Council of Ministers, to him through the Prime
Minister. Nevertheless, if all the grounds of act'on taken under article
356( 1) of the Cons'itution are disclosed to the publ'c by the Union
Government and its own disclosure of grounds reveals that a constitutionally or legally prohibited or extraneous or collateral purpose is
sought to be achieved by a proclama•ion under article 356 of the
Cons"tution. th's Court will not shirk its duty to act in the manner in
which the Jaw may then oblige it to act. But, when we find that allegations made in the plaints and in the petitions before us relate, in
substance, onlv •o the sufficiency of the grounds of action under article
356(1) of the Constitu•ion, and go no further, we cannot proceed further with the cnn•'derat'on of the ph 'n•s under Article 131 or the petitions under Article 3 2 of the Constitution.
I would not like to leave tertain other matters also argued before
us untouched 'n this fairly comprehensive eXPression of our views.
It was urged tliat the power of dissolution of a State Legislative
A <sembly, even ;f i• could be assumed by the President under Article
356(1) of the Cons•itution, after a failure of the State Government to
carrv out a c1irection of the Union Government on the subiect, could
no• be exercised unle<s and until the matter had been placed before
both the Hon<es of Parliament so that it had been subjected to such
control as either of the two Houses of Parliament may c11ose t-0
' _i_
I _)_
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Beg, C.J.)_ 47
exercise over it. Proclamations nuder article 356 ( 1) are bound to be
placed unuer article 356(3) of the Constitution before eacl1 house
of Parliament. Unfortunately, however, for this line of argument,
there is not only nothing in article 356 to make a consideration by
either House of Parliamen. a cond tion precedent to the exercise of
lllje power of d1ssolut10n of a S.ate Legislative Assembly by the President llllder article 356(1), but, on the other hand, article 356(3)
makes it clear that the only effect of even a failure or refusal by either
House of Parliamen·. to approve the proclamation is that it ceases to
operate after two months. Obviously, this means that it operates for
at least two months. Hence, whatever is done in these two months
carmot be held to be illegal for ·hat reason alone. The interpretation
placed before us for acceptance is directly opposed to the language of
the provisions of the Constitution. It has, therefore, to be rejected by
us ou'right as qui' e unreasonable and unacceptable. It is true that
the exercise of power under article 356 of the Constitution is subject
to Parliamentary control. This means that 't is subject to such control as the +wo Houses, out of wh ch 'he Council of States really represents the State Assemblies, may be able to exercise during the period
for which the proclamation lasts. But, the existence of such Parliamentary control, as a safeguard, cannot possibly nullify the legality
of what is done in the period during wh'ch the Proclamation lasts.
It was also contended py Mr. R. K. Garg that, unless the Parliament acts legislatively for the S•ate Legisla'ure, the incurring of any
expenditure, by the Governor or anybody else after a Presidential
Proclamation under article 356, would not he permissible in view ot
Art'cle 357 ( 1) ( c) of the Constitution. After making such an assumption, we were asked to import an implied prohib'tion against a dissolution of a State Legislative Assembly unless and nntil both Houses of
Parliament had discussed and approved of it.
Article 357 is headed "Exercise of leg'slative powers under Proclamation issued under Article 356". It lays down :
"357 ( 1) . Whereby a Proclamation issued under clause
(1) of .article 356, it has been declared that the powers of
the Legislature of the State shall be exercisable by or under
the authority of Parliament, it shall be competent
(a) for Parliament to confer on the President the power
of the Leg;slature of the State to make laws and to
auth~~ise the Pres'dent ~o delega'e, subject 'to such
eond11tons as he may thmk fit to impose, the power
so conferred to any other authority to be specified
by him in that behalf;
_(b)_ for Parliament, or for the President or other autho
rity in whom such power to make laws is vested u!ider
sub-clause (a), to make laws conferring powers and
tmposmg duties,. or a1:1t.horising the conferring ot
powers and the mmos1hon of duties, upon the Union
or officers and authorities thereof·,
A
B
c
b
E
F
G
H
A
**B**
c
**D**
E
**F**
G
**H**
.48 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.R.
(c) for the President to authorise when the House of
the People is not in session expenditure from the
Consolidated Fund of the State pending the sanction
of such expenditure by Parliament.
(2) Any law made in exercise of the power of the Legislature of the S'.ate by Parliament or the President or other
authority referred to in sub-clause (a) of clause (I) whicli
Parliament or the President or such other authority woul<l
not but for the issued of a Proclamation under article 356,
have been competent to make shall, to the extent of the
incompetency, cease to have effect on the exp•ration of a
period of one year after the Proclamation has ceased :c
operate except as respects things done or omitted to be done
before the expiration of the said period, unless the provisions which shall so cease to have effect are sooner repealed
or re-enacted with or without modification by Act of the
**appropria:c Legislature."**
I think that article 357 has very little to do with the incm,;ng of
any expenditure by the PTcsident after powers of Governments of States
have been assumed by the President under Article 356(1) (a) of the
Constitution. It really governs the position when the legislative
powers of a State legislature have been transferred to Parliament by a
Presidential Proclamation under Article 356(1) of the Constitution.
By means of such a Proclamation the President may assume to him.sdf under Article 356(1) (a) all or any of the functions of the Government of the State and all or any of the powers of any authority or
body in the State other than the State Legislature. The Proclamation
may or may not contain also a declaration contemplated by Article
356(1) (b} of the Constitution.enabl"ng the exercise of the powers of
lhe State Legislature by or under the authority of Parliament. It is
only when the Proclamation contains a declara'ion under Article
356 ( 1) (b) also that the question of incurring expenditure under the
authority of the President from the Consolidated Fund of the State
"pending sanction of such expenditure by Parliament" can arise .. The
power of the President to authorise expenditure from the Consolidated
Fund awaiting a sanction by Parliament is provided for only for those
cases where the S•ate Legislature's power has been transferred by the
Presidential proclama'ion to Parliament under Article 356(1)(b) of
the Constitution and the Parliament is not in session. That is a contingency which could only arise when there is a prolonged presidential
rule requiring the vesting of the functions of the Sta•e legislature in
Parliament so that the President may be able to au•horise expense in
anticipat;on of Parliamentary sanction when the House of the People
is not in session. When the Presidential proclamation does not contain any declaration under Art. 356(1) (b) of the Constitution at all
because the Presidential rule is of short duration and for a specific
purpose, there is nothing wh'ch will disable the President from incurring expenditure under some law already made by the Legislature of
the State. Incurring of expenditure in accordance with that law will
be covered by the provisions of Art. 356(1) (a) of the Constitution.
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Beg, C.J.)_ 49
In other words, although Art. 356(1) (a) of the Constitution A
_t_ imposes a bar against the assumption by the President of the legislative
i1owers of the State Legislature, which could only be transferred to
Parliament, yet, its provisions, read with Art. 357 of the Conslitution,
do not operate as an absolute bar on any expenditure which could be
legally incurred by the President or under the Presidential authority in
JLCordance with pre-existing State laws authorising expenditure by
other authorities or bodies whose powers can be taken over by the B
President under Art. 356(1) (a). In any case, the provisions of Art.
357 could not possibly be used as a bar against a d'ssolution of the
State Assembly by a Presidential Proclamation. Nor can they be
i.;sed to import and read, as a condition precedent to the Presidential
proclamation nnder Art. 356(1) (a) involving, as it usually does, the
dissolution of the State Assembly, an approval of both or either of the
two, Houses of Parliament. To spell out some conditions precedent C
or bars from the provisions of Art 357 of the Constitution against the
''xercise of powers of the President to issue Proclamations under Art.
356(1) of the Constitution would be utterly unsound. Constitutional
provisions meant for different purposes cannot be mingled and con
fu~ed with each other when each is meant to regulate different sets of
:, powers meant to be exercised by different authorities or bodies under
dillcrent circumstances. **D**
Objections were also put forward to the maintainability of the
suil' before us under Article 131 of the Constitution on the ground
that this provision covers only disputes between the Government oi
**Indta** **und** **one or more** **"States"** **or** **between two** **or more** **''States".**
This pr.~vision which may be set out in full here reads as follows :
"131. Subject to the provisions of this Constitution,
the Supreme Court shall, to the exclusion of any other
couri, have original jurisdiction in any dispute
(a) between the Government of India and one or more
States; or
(b) between the Government of India and any State
or States on one side and one or more other States on the
other; or
(c) between two or more States;
if and in so far as the dispute involves any question
\whether of law or fact) on which the existence or extent
of a. legal right depends;
Provided that the said jurisdiction shall not extend to a
dispute arising out of any treaty, agreement, convenant,
engagement sanad or other similar instrument which, having
been entered into or executed before the commencement of
this Constitution, continues in operation after such commencement, or which provides that the said jurisdiction shall
not extend to· such a dispute".
E
**F**
G
**H**
_r_
'
A
B
c
D
E
50 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.R.
It was argued that there is a distinction between a State and a
State Government. It was urged that the jurisdiction under Article
131 is a peculiar one meant for special kinds of disputes in which
Sta:.Cs, as such, ought to be interested and not merely Governments
of States which may come and go. It was pointed out that, if the
Unicn Government sought to deprive a State of any constitutional
right it would be a different matter which could be taken up by a
State Government on behalf of the State or its people. But, it was
submitted, there is no right given to any State by the Constitution
that its Government or Legislative> Assembly would continue undissolved for any period. The dispute before us relates to the timl!
at which and the authority by which the power of dissolution could
be exercised in the situation which confronted the people in the
nme States concerned.
Reference was made to passages from _State_ _of_ _Bilwr_ v. _Union_ _of_
_India_ & _Anr.(1)_ and the _United Provinces_ v. _The Governor-General_
_in Council.(2)_ It seems to me that the dec"sion of this Court in _State_
_of Bthar and_ _Union_ _of India_ _and Anr._ (supra) was largely based upon
the assumption that Article 131 was meant to cover the same are;i
as s. 204 of the Government of India Act. Moreover, the learned
Additional Solicitor General, appearing on behalf of the Union, did
not press the argument that article 131 is confined to declaratory
decrees in view of the fact that (as Mr. Seervai pointed out in the
Constitutional Law of India, 2nd Edn. Vol. II at p. 1385) article
142 (1) of the Constitution provides for enforcement of decrees of
this Court. The view expressed in the _Bihar case_ (supra) seemed
to have been affected considerably by the fact that there was no provision in the Government of India Act of 1935 for the enforcement _J_
of the decrees of the Federal Court, but Article 142(1) seems to I
have been overlooked in that case.
Article 300 of the Constitution provides, _inter alia,_ that "the Go»emment of a State may sue or be sued by the name of the State".
From this, Mr. Niren De wanted us to infer that there was no distincF tion between a State and the State Government as juristic entities.
Even if there be some grounds for making a distinction between a
State's interests and rights and those of its Government or its members, I do not think that we need take a too restrictive or a hypcrtechnical view of the State's rights to sne for any rights, actual _a.-_
fancied, which the State Government chooses to take up on behalf of
the State concerned in a snit under Article 131. Moreover as we
G have decided not to grant any reliefs after having heard detailed
arguments and fully considered the merits of contentions advanced
by both sides, I do not think that we need determine, on this occasion, the precise scope of a suit under Article 131. I prefer to base
my judgment on other grounds.
. Having considered the cases set out in the plaints and the petiH tion before us, from every conceivable angle, I am unable to find
(!) [!970J 2 S.C.R. 522.
(2) [1939] F.C.R.124.
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Chandrachud,_ _}.)_ 51
a cause of action for the grant of any injunction or a writ or order
in the nature of a Mandamus against any of the Defendents Opposite·
J?arties.
**A**
**B**
c
**D**
E
**F**
G
**H**
In 11).Y opinion, perhaps the technically more correct order, in
the situation before us would have been, on the findings reached by
- me, one rejecting the plaints under Order XX.III, Rule 6 of the Rules
.. '
I,
_:J_ '
of this Court, and rejecting the Writ Petitions _in limine._ Afterall, we
had not proceeded beyond the stage of hearing certain preliminary
objections put forward by Mr. Soll Sorabji, Additional Solicitor General.
to the maintainability of the suits and petitions before us. Although,
we beard very full arguments on these preliminary objections, we did
not even frame any issues which is done, under the provisions of Part
III of the Rules of this Court, applicable to the exercise of the Original
Jurisdiction of this. Court, before we generally formally dismiss a suit.
However, as the form in which we have already passed our orders,
dismissing the suit and petitions, which was approved by us on 29th
April, 1977, has substantially the same effect as the rejection of plaints
for failure to disclose a triable cause of action, I concur in the orders
already recorded. The parties will bear their own costs.
CHANDRACHUD, J .. -Thc Lok Sabha in which the Congress (R)
had an overwhelming majority was dissolved on January 18, 1977
though under the Constitution (42nd Amendment) Act, it had another year to run out its extended term. Fresh elections were held
to the Lok Sabha in Ma.rch 1977 in which the ruling party lost its
majority and went out of power which it had exercised since Independence. On March 24, 1977 the ~anata party which secured the
verdict of the electorate formed the new government at the Centre.
This is an unprecedented event since, for the first time in the history
of this country, the ruling party at the Centre is not in power in
any of the federating States. On the date that the Janata party
took office, the Congress (R) was in power in various States including Bihar. Haryana, Himachal Pradesh. Madhya Pradesh, Orissa,
Punjab, Rajasthan, Uttar Pradesh and West Bengal
On April 18, 1977 Shri Charan Singh. Union Home Minister,
addressed a letter to the Chief Ministers of these States "earnestly
commending" for their consideration that they may advise the Governors of their respective States "to dissolve the State Assembly in
exercise of the power under Article 174(2)(b) and seek a **fresll**
mandate from the electorate." "This alone", according to the Home
Minister's letter, would be "consistent with constitutional precedent'>
and democratic practices."
In an interview on April 22nd in the "Spot-light programme" of
All India Radio, Shri Shanti Bhushan. 'Minister for Law, Justice and
Company Affairs said that "a clear case had been made out for the dis
solution of the Assemblies in the nine Congress-ruled States and
holding of fresh elections". since "a serious doubt had been cast ou
their enjoying the peoples' confidence, their party having been rejected
in the recent Lok Sabha elections". A report of this interview appeared in various newspapers including the 'Statesman' of the 23rd. The
correctness of the report is not disputed.
A
c
D
E
F
G
H
52 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] _l_ S.C.R.
On the 25th/26th April, six out of nine States filed suits in this
Court under Art. 131 of the Constitution. On the 25th, three members of the Punjab Legislative Assembly filed Writ Petitions in this
Court under Art. 32. By a unanjmous order dated April 29, we
dismissed the suits and writ petitions as also motions for inte:;m
relief. Reasons for the order remained to be given.
With respect, J agree with the conclusion of my Lord the Chief
Justice but considering that the matter is of a singular nature, I \\"Ou1d
like to express my view on some of tho issues debated before. us.
In substance, the suits and writ petitions have been fikd to obtain
a declaration that the directive contained in the Home \1inister's
letter to the Chief Minister's is unconslitutional. that the State Governments are not legally or constitutionally oMiged to comply with it,
lhat the refusal of the. Chief Ministers to give effect to the directive
cannot be made a basis for the issuance _o(_ a proclamation under art.
356 and that the said article cannot be invoked for the sole purpose
of dissolving the State AssembJi.cs and holding fresh election:;. The
Writ Petitioners complain of the deprivation of their right of property
~ince, if the Legislative Assemblies are dissolved, they will he oenied
the right to receive salary as members of these Assemblies. :\n injunction. is sought by the plaintiffs and the petitioners to restrain the
Union of rndia, amongst others, from giving effect to the Home
\finister's directive.
The learned Additional Solicitor-General has raised a prelim)nJry
objection to the maintainabiJity of the suits which may first he· di~pose<l
of. Article J3 J (a) of the Constitution. confers on the Supreme
Court, subject to the other provisions of the Constitution, exclusive
original jurisdiction in any dispute hetw..::cn the Government of India
and one or more States, if and in so far as the dispute- involves any
·question (whether of law or fact.) on which the existence or extent
of a. legal right depends. Jt is urged by the Additional SolicitorGeneral that the dispute· involved in the suits filed by the State Governments is outside the scope of art. 131 since the. dispute is not between the Government of India and _State_ as such, but the dispute
is between the Government of India on the one hand and each of the
nine _State Governments_ on the other. The dispute relates to the
question whether the State Assemblies t>hould be dissolved and that,
according to the counsel, does not involve any question. on which the
existence or extent of a legal right depends. Whether the State
Assemblies should be dissolved or not is a matter of political expediency and though the Govemment for the time being in power in a
State may be interested in the continuance of the Legislative: Assembly
for the full term, the State has no legal right to ensure such continuance. Indeed, it is urged, the State, apart from the State Government, is not even interested in the question whether a particular Legislative Assembly should or should not be dissolved because the State
as a constitutional entity is never interested in the complexion of the
Government. The argument, in other words, is that Le~slative
Assemblies may come and go but the State. Jives for ever and therefore
the dispute is outside. the purview of Art. 131.
,.- '
..,',
\
r
\
l
~;A'
.
I r
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Chandrachud,_ J.) _53_
. The preliminary objection is based on an unpragmatic view of the
functioning of the Constitution and has therefore to be rejected. Article
.367 of the Constitution applies the General Clauses Act, 1897 for
the interpretation of the Constitution but nothing contained in section
3(58) of that Act, which. defines "State" or in section 3(60) which
defines "State Government" helps determine the question whether
suitls of the present nature are foreign to the scope of art. 131. The
work-a-day definitions of "State" and "State Government" contained
m the General Oauses Act neither touch upon the problem of alleg,cd dichotomy between a State and its government nor do they, even
if applied literally, throw any useful light on the question whether a
dispute regarding the dissolution of a State Assembly can Jcgitimately
be prepounded or defended by the State as a perpetual political entity.
Truly, the definitions say no more than this : "State" means a State
specified in the 1st Schedule of the Constitution and "State Government" means "The Governor". All of the six States who have filed
the suits in this Court are included in the l st Schedule. And though
!here is a point that turns on the non-use of the expression "State
Government" in art. 131, a point. which I will consider presently, the
fact remains that there is no occasion for appliyng the dictionary of
the General Clauses Act, section 3(60), to the interpretation of
art. 131.
The absence of the expression "State Government" and the use
in its pface of the expression "State" in art. 131, is said to furnish
intrinsic evidence that for a suit to fall under that Article, the dispute
mnst arise between the Government of India and a State, not between
the Government of India and the Government of a State. The intrinsic evidence, it is argued, assumes greater credibility in the context
that the article does employ the expression "Government of In.dia" when
what was meant was the government, as contradistinguished from the
State. The presence of the particular expressions in art. 131 docs not,
in my opinion, support the inference, suggested on behalf of the Union
of India. The use of the phrase "Government of India" in art. 131 (a)
and (b) does not mean that one party to the dispute has to be the
Government of the day at the Centre. ''Government of India"
means "Union of India" because if there be merit in the logic that
art. 131 does not comprehend disputes in which the Government of
a, State as contrasted with the State itself is interested, it must follow
that correspondingly, the "Government of India" too cannot mean the
Government for the time being in power at the centre. The true
construction of art. 131(a), true in substance. and true pragmatically,
is that dispute must arise between the Union of India and a State.
This may sound para.ioxical because if the preliminary objection is
unsustainable, it v;o11ld be easier to say that the expression "Government of India" means "Government in office" and the expression "State"
means the State as a polity and not "the Government in Office". But
convenient interpretations are apt to blur the significance of issues ·H
involved for interpretations. Therefore, the effort has to be to accept
what the words truly mean and to work out the Constitutional scheme as
it may reasonably be assumed to have been conceived.
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
_J_ '
_f_
'
54 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978) 1 S.C.R.
A
The dispute between the Union of India and a State cannot but be
a dispute which arises out of the differences between the Government illl
office at the Centre and the Government in office in the State. 'In offi~'
means 'in power' but the nse of the latter expression may prudently• be
avoided w;th the realization of what goes with power. But there 1is a
further prerequisite which narrows down the ambit of th"' clasB of
B disputes which fall within Art. 131. That requirement is that the dispute must involve a question, whether of law or fact, on which the
existence or extent of a legal right depends. It is this quaI:fication
which affords the true guide for determining whether a. particular dispute is comprehended within art. 131. Mere wrangles between governments have no place in the scheme of that article. They have to
be resolved elsewhere and by means less solemn and sacrosanct than
C a conrt proceeding. The purpose of art. 131 is to afford a forum for
the resolution of disputes wh.ch depend for their decision on the existence or extent of a legal right. It is only when a legal, not a mere
political, issue arises touching upon the existence or extent of a legal
right that art. 131 is attracted.
_r_
..
It seems to me impossible to hold that the suits filed by the six Y
D States do not raise a dispute involv:ng a .question depending upon the
existence or extent of a legal iight. The plaintiffs, by their suits,
directly and specifically question the const:tutional right and authority
of the Union Government to issue a direct:ve to the State Governments
commending that the Chief Ministers should tender a certain advice to
their GovernorB. The plaintiffs also question the conslitutional right of
the Union Government to dissolve the State Assemblies on the grounds
E mentioned in the Home Minister's letter to the Chief Ministers. Thus
a legal, not a political, issue arising ont of the existence and extent of
a legal right squarely arises and the suits cannot be thrown out as falling
outside the purview of art. 131.
G
H
The error of the preliminary objection lies in the assumption that it
is necessary for attracting art. 131 that the plaintiff must assert a legal
right in itself. That article contains no such restriction and it is sufficient in order that its provisions may apply that the plaintiff questions
the legal or constitutional right asserted by the defendant, be it the
Government of India or any other State. Such a challenge brings the
suit within the terms of art. 131 for, the question for the decision of the
Court is not whether this or that particular legislative Assembly is
entitled to continue in office but whether the Government of India,
which asserts the constitutional right to dissolve the Assembly on the
grounds alleged, possesses any such right.
I find it difficult to accept that the State as a polity is not entitled
to raise a dispute of this nature. In a federation, whether classical or
quasi-classical, the States arc vitally interested in the definition of the
powers of the Federal Government on one hand and their own on the
other. A dispute bearing upon the delineation of those powers is precisely the one in which the federating States, no less than the Federal
Government itself, are interested. The States, therefore, have the locus
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Chandrachud,_ _J.)_ 55
and the interest to contest and seek an adjudication of the claim set np A
_"1_ by the Union Government. The bond of constitutional obligation between the Government of India and the States sustains that locus .
,
.
######
_)_
_{_
The expression "legal right" which occurs in art. 131 has to be
understood in its proper perspective. In a strict sense, legal rights are
correlative of legal duties and are defined as interests which the law
protects by imposing corresponding duties on others. But in a generic B
sense, the word "right" is used to mean an immunity from the iegal
power of another immunity is exemption from the power
of another in the same way as liberty is exemption from the right
of another. Immunity, in shirt, is no-subjection."(') R.W.M. Dias
says in his "Jurisprudence" (1976 Ed. pp.-33-4) that the word "rieht"
has undergone successive shifts in meaning and connotes four different
ideas concerning the activity, or potential activity, of one person with C
reference to another. One of these four jural relationships, according
to the learned author, is the "you cannot" relationship, which is the
same thing as the right of immunity which "denotes freedom from the
power of another" (p. 58). Paton's book on Jurisprudence (3rd Ed.
p. 256) contains a similar exposition of legal rights. The legal right
of the States consists in their immunity, in the sense of freedom from
the power of the Union Government. They are entitled, under art. D
131, to assert that right either by contending in the absolute that the
Centre has no power to dissolve the Legislative Assemblies or with the
qualification that such a power cannot be exercised on the ground
stated.
It is true that the State, like the British Monarch, never dies. A
Legislative Assembly may be dissolved, a Council of Ministers may go E
out of power, the President's rule may be introduced or imposed. or
an emergency may be declared which can conceivably affect the States'
power in matters legislative and executive. The State survives these
upheavals, But it is constitutionally unsound to say that the State, as a
political entity, has no legal interest in such cataelysmic events anJ no
legal rights to assert in relation thereto. Were it so, which then arc
the legal rights which the State, as distinguished from its Government, F
can agitate under Art. 131 ? Whatever be the nature of the chim,
the argument can always be put forward that the Government, not the
State, is interested in making that cfaim. Such a rigid interpretation
of the scope of art. 131 will virtually reduce it to a dead-letter and
destroy a precious safeguard against the use of arbitrary power. The
interpretation canvassed by the learned Arlditional Solicitor-General
must therefore, be avoided, in so far as the language of the article G
permits it, which in my opinion it does.
The debates of the Constituent Assembly (Vol. 8, pp. 588-590)
do not throw any light on the question in issue.
-'lbe jud!!ffient of this Court in _State_ _of Bihar_ v. _Union of India(')_
affords no real assistance on the question arising before us. In that
case, the Court raised three issues in the suits filed under art. 131. The H
0
(1) S 1cmone's Jl'risprudence !Ith Ed. PP. 276-7.
(2) [1970] 2 S.C.R. 522.
A
B
c
56 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.R.
first issue which related to the question whether the suits were within
the scope of art. 131 was not answered by the Court because it held
on the second issue that the su;ts were not maintainable, since a private
party was impleaded thcrto. The only assistance which may be derived
from the judgment in that case is that it said that the disputes under
art., .131 should b,~ ''in respect of le~al rights and not disputes of a
political character and that though 1t was unnecessary to define the
scove of art. 131, "this much. is certain that the legal right which _is_ the
subject of dispute must anse m the context of the Constitution and the
Federalism it sets up" (p. 529). These observations do uot affect the
constitution which I have placed on art. 13 J. l have endeavoured to
show that it is competent to the State Govenuncnts to bring suits of the
present nature under that article and that by these suits, the State
Governments are raising a legal. not a political issue. Their assertion
is that the Government of India does not possess the constitutional
pow~r claimed by it and th~rcfor.c, this Court should declare that they·
are immune from the exercise ol that power. The States assen their
legal right of immunity which. as explained above, denotes freedom
from the power of another.
The preliminary objection raised by the lcamcd Aditional SolicitorGeneral to the maintainability of the suits must therefore be rejected.
D
E
F
G
II
The writ petitions have, however, no cause of action such as can
sustain their petitions for the enforcement of fundamental rights under
art. 32 of the Constitution. They contend that the threatened dissolution of the Legislative Assembly of which they are members will inevitably deprive them of their right to draw the salary to which they arc
entitled as such members. That, according to them, is an infr;ngement of art. 19(1) (f) of the Constitution which guarantees to all citizens the right to acquire, hold and dispose of property.
The grievance made by the petitioners is contingent on the issuance
of a proclamation dissolving the Assembly, which was not issued till
the conclusion of arguments in these matters. Petitions complaining
of the invasion of fundamental rights on hypothetical considerations arc
not entertained by this Court under art. 32. But the proclamation having since been issued, it would be hypertechnical to dismiss the writ
petitions on the ground that there was no invasion of the petitioni!rs'
rights on the date when the petitions were filed in this Court.
But the violation of the fundamental right to property complained
of by the petitioners i.s indirect and remote, not direct or proximate.
By the proclamation issued by the President under art. 356 ( 1) of the
Constitution, the Legislative Assemblies of nine States were dissolved
and what is commonly known as the President's rule was imposed 11n
those Stat.es. As a result, the writ petitioners ceased to be membt.Ts
of the Legislative Assemblies. And as a result of their ceasing to be
such members, their right to draw salary, which they could onlv draw
if they were members of the Assemblies, came to an end. Though
the petitioners cannot be denied relief on the ground that it was not
intended by issning the proclamation to deprive them of their salary,
vet the writ petitions are liable to be dismissed on the ground that the
injury to the alleged fm1damental right of the petitioners is too indirect
and remote.
'
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Chandraclwd._ _!.)_ _57_
Nevertheless, I would like to deal with the contention raised by A
Mr. R. K. Garg on behalf of the writ petitioners that the proclamatioo
issued by the President under Art. 356(1) of the Constitution cannot
have any force and cannot be acted upon without the approval of both
Houses of the Parliament. This contention is wholly misconceived.
Article 356(1) empowers tl1c President to issue a proclamation if,
on receipt of a report from the Governor of a State or otherwise, he
is satisfied that a situation has arisen i11 which the government of the B
State cannot be carried on in accordance with the provisions of the
Constitution. Article 356(3) enjoins that every such proclamation shall
be laid before each House of Parliament and shall, except where it is
a proclamation revoking a previous proclamation, cease to operate at
the expiration of two months unless before the expiration of that period
it has been approved by resolutions of both Houses of Parliament. It
is impossible to hold in view of this cxprc" provision that the pro- C
clamation can have neither force nor validity until it is approved by
the Parliament. The scheme of art. 356 is that the proclamation issued
under it will remain in operation for a period of two months in any
event. If it is approved by resolutions of both the Houses of Parliament before the ex~iration of two months. its operation is extended for
the period mentioned in clause ( 4) of art. 356. But whether or not it
is so approved. the proclamatio11 has an assured life for a period of two D
months and its val;ditv during that period cannot be whittled down by
reading into art. 356 a condition precedent in the nature of parliamentary approval which, piainly. is not to be found therein. The proviso
to clause ( 3) of art. 356 makes this position dearer still. ff the
proclamation is issued at a time when the Lok Sabha is dissolved or
its dissolution takes place during the period of two months, and the
Rajya Sabha, but not the Lok Sabha. approves of the proclamation E
within two months, it ceases to operate at the expiration of thirty days
from the date on which the reconstituted Lok Sabha first sits. If before
the expiry of the aforesaid period of thirty days, the Lok Sabha too
approves it, its life will be extended for the period mentioned in
clause ( 4). In other words. the prior approval of the Parliament or
any of its two Houses is not necessary to give validity to the proclamation. What would happen if the proclapl.ation is disapproved by F
either or both Houses of Parliament within two months docs not arise
for decision in these proceedings, and though, it would appear as a
matter of constitutionality that the proclamation can nevertheless remain in operation for a period of two months, it is reasonable to suppose that faced with such disapproval, a mature political judgment
would lean in favonr of the revocation of the proclamation. Such
constitutional crises cannot furnish a safe clue to the interpretation o! G
the Constitution.
The contrast between the provisions of arts. 356 and 123 is illuminating. Article 123 which emoowers the President to promul~ate
ordinances provides by clause (2) that every such ordinance shall
cease to operate at the expiration of six weeks from the reassembly
of Parliament; if, however, before the expiry of the six week's period, H
resolu•'ons disapproving •he proclamation are passed by both Houses,
it ceases to operate uoon the passing of the second of those resolu•ions.
Thus, whereas a proclamation issued by the President under Art. 356
A
B
c
D
E
G
H
58 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.1'..
continues in operation for a period of two months in any event, an
ordinance issued by the same dignitary ceases to operate no sooner
than the second of the two resolutions disapprovin_g it is passed by a
House of Parliament.
The reason for this distinction is evident from the language and
context of the respective provisions. Article 356 which occurs in the
Chapter called "Emergency Provisions" is intended to be resorted to
in that exceptional class of situations, which though have been occuring too o[ten, where the government of the State cannot be carried on
in accordance with the provisions of the Constitution. The breakdown
of the Constitution in the affairs and administration of the State is the
occasion for the exercise of the emergency provision contained in art.
356. The framers of the Constitution perhaps intended that such a
serious situation can be dealt with effectively, only if the President is
empowered to issue a proclamation and that proclamation is given a
minimum life of two months, whether the Parliament approves it or
not. On the other hand, the power to issue an ordinance is limited
to occasions when neither of the two Houses of Parliament is in
session. Since that power is co-related partly to both Houses of Parliament bemg in recess, i• was provided that the ordinance shall lapse
on the expiry of s'x weeks from the reassembly of Parliament, and if
it is disapproved by bo•h the Houses within that period, upon the
passing of the second of the two resolutions.
Mr. Gdrg expressed a grave concern for the future of democracy,
if this be the true interpretation of art. 356. That argument does not
appeal to me because the same Constitution under which the people
of this country resolved to constitute lnd;a into a Sovereign "Democratic" Republic, gave to it a law of laws containing empowerment to
detain its cifizens, to pass ordinances and to declare emergencies. A
declaration of emergency brings in its trail a host of consequences calculated to impair both the democratic foundation and the federal structure of our Constitution. The executive power of the Union then
extends to giving of directions to any State as to the manner in which
the executive power thereof is to be exercised; the power of Parliament
to make laws extends to matters not ·enumerated in the Union List;
the restraints of Art. 19 on the power of the State to make any law
or to take any executive action are removed; and it is a well-known fact
of recent history that the right to move any Court for the enforcement of
fundamental r'ghts can be suspended. If the power to apply such
drastic reP1Ldies and to pass such draconian laws is a part of the
democratic !unctioning of the Constitution, it is small wonder that not
only does the Presidential proclamation under art. 356 not require the
prior approval of the Parliament but it has full force and effect for a
mmimum period of two months, approvals or no approval. The reason of this rule is that there may be situations in which it is imperative
to act expeditiously and recourse to the parliamentary process may,
by reason of the delay involved, impair rather than strengthen the
functioning of democracy. The Constitution has therefore provided
safety-valves to meet extra-ordinary situations. They have an impe
_r_
'
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Chandrachud,_ J.) 59
rious garb and a repressive content but they are designed to save, not
destroy, democracy. The fault, if any, is not in the making of the
Constitution but in the working of it.
A
(
..
..
..
It is undoubtedly true that within this impregnable duration of two
months, the President, acting of course on the advice of the Council of
Mrnisters, may take various steps under clauses (a) to (c) of art. B
356(1) \\hich, though taken without the approval of the Parliament,
niay be irrevocable and cannot be retraced. One such step can be the
dissolution of a State Assembly and the holding of fresh elections
thereto. But here too, as on the last point which I have just discussed, the answer is that the Constitution expressly confers vast and
varied powers on the President if he arrives at a certain satisfaction.
The declaration of a financial emergency under art. 360(1) carries C
with it the power to issue d'rections for reducing the salaries of persons serving in connection with the affairs of the Union, including the
Judges of the Supreme Court and the High Court. Clause (2) of art.
360 mahs ciause (2) of art. 352 applicable to proclamations of financial emergencies with the result, that anyth'ng done or any action taken
during the period of two months after the issuance of the proclamation,
remains inviolable for that period. That in fact, is the common D
thread which runs through arts. 352, 356 and 360. The suspension
of the right to move any Court for the enforcement of fundamental
rights, the Hting of the prohibition of art. 19 as against the making of
laws and taking executive action, the assumption of powers under
clauses (a), (b) and (c) of art. 356 have full effect while the proclamations are in operation during the minimum period of two months.
Action taken during those two months, if irrevocable, remains un- E
remedied.
There is also no substance in the contention that by issuing a proclamation under art. 356, the President cannot assume the power to
dissolve a State Assembly. By clause (a) of art. 356(1), the President may by Proclamation assume to himself all or any of the functions
of the Government of the State and "all or any of the powers vested
in or exercisable by the Governor."' Article 174(2)(b) empowers
the Governor to "dissolve the Legislative Assembly" from time to
time. It seems to me incapable of any serious controversy that by
reason of the provisions contained in art. 356 (1) (a), the President
can exercise the power vested in and exercisable by the Governor
under art. 174(2) (b) to dissolve the Legislative Assembly of the State.
That leaves for consideration an argument advanced on behalf of
the State Governments by Shri Niren De, Shri Gokhale and the learned
Advocate of Himachal Pradesh. Shri Ram Panjwani, supporting Shri
Gokhale, cited texts to support that argument. The core of the argument i8 that the Constitutional power to dissolve a legislative assemblv
is being utilised by the President for an indirect and oblique purpose,
that there ts no justification whatsoever for dissolving the nine State
Assemblies and that the reasons contained in the Home Minister's
letter to the Chief Ministers are wholly inadequate and irrelevant for
5-722SCI/77
F
G
H
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
60 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.R.
taking the proposed action. Several other alternatives, it is urged,
are open to the Government of India to adopt for meeting the situation complamed of by the Home Minister but instead of doing so,
they have decided to act drastically by threatening the dissolution of
the nine Leg slative Assemblies in which the Congress (R) has a
majority. Such naked abuse of power, which is being exercised for
liquidating the Congress {R) governments which are in power in the
nine states must, it is stressed, be struck down as unconstitutional.
Mr. Gok:hale even argued that clause (5) of Article 356 which was
introduced by the 38!h Amendment, giving finality to the satisfaction
of the President and putting it beyond the reach of Courts, is no bar to
striking down a _mala_ _fide_ exercise of power. An order which lacks
_bona_ _{ides_ has no existence in the eye of Jaw, says the counsel, and
courts ought not to perpetuate injust'ce by refusing to interfere with
such orders. These arguments have a familiar, though strange, echo
but that is beside the point. There is no gain saying that the various
points of view presented by the learned counsel require a close attention.
I would like to begin with the assumption, though that is controverted by the Additional Solicitor-General, that the proposed proclamation is likely to be founded solely on the reasons contained in the
Home Minister's Jetter. Even then, I find it hard to conclude that
those reasons are wholly extraneous to or irrelevant for the exercise
of the power to issue a proclamation under art. 356 of the Constitution. The _sme qua non_ of the exercise of that power is the satisfaction of the President that a situation has arisen in which the govern
ment of the State cannot be carried on in accordance with the provisions o1 the Consfaution. The reasons contained in the Home Minis
ter's Jetter may not be such as to necessarily lead to the conclusion
that th~re is a break-down of constitutional machinery in the nine
States. But the test of proof by preponderance of probabilities, leave
alone the test of circumstances being consistent with a sole hypothesis,
is entirely out of place in considering the con~titutional validity of a
Presidential proclamation. It is for the President to judge whether a
situation of the particular description has arisen necessiating the
issuance of a proclamation for assumption of all or any of the powers
mentioned in clause (a), (b) and (c) of art. 356(1). He is expected
and ought to judge fairly but we cannot sit in judgment over his sati~
faction for determining whether any other view of the situation is not
reasonably possible. So long as the reasons, if any are disclooed, given
lor the ac6on proposed or taken, bear a reasonable nexus wi+h the
exercise of the particular power, the satisfaction of the President must
be treated as conclusive. It will then not be open to judicial scrutiny.
If, however, the reasons given are wholly extraneous to the formation
of the satisfaction, the proclamation would be open to the attack that
it is vitiated by legal _mala_ _{ides._
Such is not the case here. The Home Minister's letter shows that
(i) an unprecedented political s'tuation had arisen by the virtual rejection, in the recent Lok Sabha elections, of candidates belonging to the
ruling party in var'ous sta'es; (ii) the resultant climate of uncertainty
was such as to cause grave concern; (iii) the situation had created a
sense of diffidence at different levels of administration; (iv) people at
'
_j_
.•
#####
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Chandrachud,_ _J.)_ 61
large did not appreciate the propriety of continuance in power of a
party which was unmistakably rejected by the electorate; and ( v) the
climate of uncertainty, diffidence and disrespect had given rise to
ierious threats to law and order. It is on the basis of these reasons
that the Home Minister concluded that a fresh appeal to the pol'tical
sovereign was not only permiss ble but had become obrgatory. These
grounds, cannot with any show of reason, be dismissed as bearing no
raticnal nexus with the necessity for issuing a proclamation wilh a
view to dissolving the Legislative Assemblies of the nine States.
Probing at any greater depth into the reasons given by the Home
Minister is to enter a field from which Judges must scrupulously keep
away. That field is reserved for the Politician and the courts mnst
avoid trespassing into it. That is not always an easy task because the
line of demarcation that separates •he functions of this Court from
those of the Government tend to become blurred, when constitutional
problems raise issues concerning the high policies of the executive.
In the United States, De Toqueville noted as early as in 1832 that
sooner or la•er every political question becomes a judi6al question.
Leo Pfeffer therefore thought that though when the Supreme Court
decided constitutional questions it had the trappings of a Court of
Law, "it is supreme, but it is not really a Court"('). This is a warning well worth remember'ng but it must not deter the courts from discharging their functions if they find that a constitutional power meant
to be exercised for preserving democracy is being used for destroying
it. The Home Minister's letter is clearly and indub'tably on the safe
side of the line and I see no justification either for questioning the
_bona fidts_ of the case made out by h'm in the le•ter or for doubting the
au•henticity of the facts stated therein. As said by Justice Harlan F.
Stone in his oft-quoted dissenting opinion : "Courts are not the only
agency of Government that must be assumed to have capacity to
govern"(').
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
- _J_
y
l need not therefore enter into the question whether the Government of India has reasons apart from those stated in the Home Minis
ter's letter for advising the President to issue the proclamation. lt
they have, so far so good. They may not choose to disclose them but
if they do, as they have done now, they cannot prevent a judicial scrutiny thereof for the limited purpose of seeing whether the reasons bear
any rational nexus w:th the action proposed. I am inclined to the
opinion that the Government cannot claim the credit at the people's
bar for fairness in disclosing the reasons for the proposed action and
at the same time deny to this Court the limited power of finding
whether the reasons bear the necessary nexus or are wholly extraneous
to the proposed action. The argument that "if the M'nister need not
give reasons, what does it matter if he gives bad ones" over-looks that
bad reasons can destroy a possible nexus and may vitiate the order on
the ground of _ma/a (ides._ The argument, be it stated, was not made
by the learned Additional Solicitor-General bot it is interesting to
(1) .. Thi' Honourable Court .. by Leo Pfeffer, Indian Reprint 1967, P.7.
(2) _United State;_ v. _Bur/er-297_ U.S. I, 87.
'
62 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.Jt.
A know how it was repelled by Lord Denning M.R. in _Padfield_ v. _Minis"_
_ter_ _of_ _Agrzculture, Fisheries and_ _Food(')._
It is dlso unnecessary to consider the implications of clause ( 5) of
art. 356 which was introduced by the 38th Amendment, making the
satisfaction of the President final and conclusive, not open to be ques"
tioned in any court, on any ground. I have upheld the validity of the
B proclamation on the view that the reasons that are cited in its support
bear a nexus with it.
c
A large number of decisions were cited on either side on the question whether the President's satisfaction on such issues is justiciable.
The learned Additional Solicitor"General relied upon the decisions of
this Court, the Federal Court, the Privy Council and of various H;gb
Courts to show that apart from clause (5) of art. 356, the President's
satisfaction is conclusive and the Courts have no power to go behind
it. These decisions have been discussed fully in his judgment by my
Lord the Chief Justice. In the view I have taken, I prefer to express
no opinion on this question except to state that though the question is
treated as "well-settled", the Privy Council in _Stephen Kalong Ning-_
_kan_ v. _Government of_ _Malaysia(')_ said :
D "Whether a proclamation under statutory powers by the
Supreme Head of the Federation can be challenged before
the courts on some or any grounds is a constitutional question
of far-reaching importance which, on the present state of the
authorities, remains unsettled and debatable."
It would appear that in this branch of constitutional law, which cannot
be entirely divorced from considerations of political policies, only one
E
proposition may be said to be well-settled : "No question in this branch
of law is well-settled". The 'political question' is an open sesame
expression that can become a pa'ssword for gaining or preventing ad"
mission into forbidden fields. And it is an accepted fact of constitu"
tional interpretation that the content of justiciabi!ity changes according
tp how the judge's value preferences respond to the multi-dimensional
problems of the day. An awareness of history is an integral part of
~ those preferences. In the last analy·sis, the people for whom the Constitution is meant, should not turn their faces away from it in disillusionment for fear that justice is a will-o' -the-wisp.
D
E
_t_
'
G
"
These then are my reasons in support of the unanimous order which
the Court passed on April, 29, 1977.
BttAGWATI, J.-Two main questions arise for consideration in these
suits and writ petitions. One is whether the suits are maintainable
under Article 131 and the writ petitions under Article 32 of the
Consti[Jliion, and the other is as to what is the scope and ambit of
the p(>wer of the President under Article 356, clause (I) and whether
and "if so, in what circumstances, can the Court interfere with the
exercise .of this power by the President. The facts giving rise to these
suits and writ petitions have been set out in detail in the judgment
(I) L.R. 11968] A.C. 997, 1006.
(2) L.R. [1970] A.C. 379, 392.
RAJASTHAN _V._ UNION _(Bhagwati,_ _J.)_ 63
__,.... prepared by the learned Chief Justice and it would be futile exercise A
on our part to reiterate them. Hence we proceed straight to consider
the questions that arise for determination. These questions are of
great constitutional significance.
We will first examine the que'stion of maintainability of the suits
and the writ petitions. The writ petitions have been filed by three
legislators from the State of Punjab seeking enforcement of the fundaB
mental right to property guaranteed to them under Articles 19(1) (f)
and 31. They complain that if the Legislative Assembly of the Sfate
of Punjab is dissolved by the President acting under Article 356,
clause (1), as threatened by the Government of India, they would be
deprived of their right to receive salary as members of the Legislative
Assembly and the right to receive salary being property, there would
be unconstitutional infraction of their right to property under Articles c
19 (1) (f) and 31 and hence they are entitled to move this Court under
- Article 32 for preventing such threatened infraction. This contention
is clearly unsustainable. Of course, there can be no doubt, and indeed
it must be said in fairness to the learned Additional Solicitor General
who argued the ca·se with great ability, that he did not contend to the
., contrary, that if there is a threatened violation of a fundamental right,
the person concerned is entitled to approach this Court under Article
D
32 and claim relief by way of injunction as in a _quia timet_ action.
But the difficulty here in the way of the petitioners is that it is not
possible to say that by the threatened dissolution of the Legislative
Assembly, any fundamental right of the petitioners would be infringed. It is only where there is direct invasion of a fundamental right
or imminent danger of such invasion that a petitioner can seek relief
nnder Article 32. The impact on the fundamental right must be E .
direct and immedia•e and not indirect or remote. Merely because,
by the dissolution of the Legislative Assembly, the pet!tioners would
cease to be members and that would incidentally result in their losing
their salary, it cannot be said that the dissolution would infringe their
right to property. That would be the indirect effect of the dissolution
but that is not sufficent to constitute infraction of the fundamental right
to property. If the argument of the petitioners were correct, even a
..... civil servant dismissed in violation of a legal or constitutional provi- F
9lon by the Government of India or a State Government or even an
authority falling wi·hin the definition of 'State' in Article 12 would
be entitled to complain that by reason of the dismissal, he has been
.,__. deprived of his right to salary and hence it is competent to him to
aporoach this Court under Article 32 challenging his dismi~sal as invat:d on ground of violation of Articles 19(1) (f) and 31. This surely
G
could never have been intended by the constitution-makers. The direct
inpact of the dissolution of the Legis'ative Assemb1y would be that the
petitioners would cease to be members and obviously no one has a
fundamental right to continue as a member of a legislative assembly.
It is true that ~f the petitioners cease to be the members of the Legislative Assembly, thev would lose tl)eir right to receive salary, but that
_--{_
would be the result of their ceasing to be the members of the Legi~H
latlve Assembly and not the d;rect consequences of the dissolution of
rbe Lel?;slative A«~embly. We are. theref"re. of the view that the
threatened dissolution of the Leg;slative Assembly does not involve
64 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978) 1 S.C.R.
A any infraction of the fundamental right guaranteed to the petitioners
under Articles 19(1) (f) and 31 and since no other fundamental right ~
has been relied upon by the petitioners, it must be held that they are
not entitled to maintain the writ petitions under Article 32.
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
That takes us to the question of maintainability of the suits. There
are six suits before us filed by the States of Rajasthan, Madhya
Pradesh, Punjab, Bihar, Himachal Pradesh and Orissa. Each of the!!e
suits has been filed under Article 131 of the Constitution. This Article
confers original jurisdiction on the Supreme Court, to the exc.lusion
of all other courts, in respect of certain categories of suits and i'> in
the following terms :
"13 f. Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the
Supreme Court shall, to the exclusion of any other court,
have orig;nal jurisdiction in any dispute
( a) between the Government of India and or more
States; or
(b) between the Government of India and any State
or States on one side and one or more other States
on the other, or
( c) between two or more States,
if and in so far as the dispute involves any question
(whether of law or fact) on which the existence or extent
of a legal right depends.
Provided that the said jurisdiction shall not extend to a
dispute arising out of any trea:y, agreement, covenant,
engagement, _sanad_ or other similar instrument which, having
been entered into or executed before the commencement of
the Constitution, continues in opera :ion after such commencement, or which provides that the said jurisdiction shall
not extend to such a dispute."
There are two limitations in regard to the nature of the suit which
can be en~e rta ined by the Supreme Court under this Article. One
is in regard to parties and the other is in regard to the subject matter.
The Article provides in so many terms in clauses (a), (b) and (c)
titat the dispute must be between the Government of India and one
or more s•ates, or between the Government of India and any other
State or States on one side and one or more other States on the other,
or between two or more States. It does not contemplate any private
party being arrayed as a dispu•ant on one side or the other. The par
ties to the dispute must fall wi!hin one or the other category specified
in clauses (a), (b) and (c) . That was established by a decision of
this Court in _State_ _of_ _Bihar_ v. _Union_ _of_ _India_ & _Anr.(1)_ where this
Court pointed out : " a dispute which falls within the ambit of
Article 131 can only be determined in the forum mentioned therein,
(I) [1 970] 2 S.C.R. 522
...
RAJ•.STHAN' _v._ UNION _{Bhagwati,_ _].)_ 65
.,-......,_---·
namely, th~ :iup•<mc Court of India, provided there has not been im, A
pleaded in any said dispute any private party, be. it a citizen or a firm
or a corporation along with a State either jointly or in the alternative.
A dispute in wh:ch such a priva:e party is involved must. be brought
be(ore a court, other than this court, having jurisdiction over the
matter." This is the limitation as to parties.· The other limitation as
to subje~t-matter fiows from the words "if and in so far as the dispute
involves any question (whether of law or fact) on which the existence B
or extent of a legal right depends." These words clearly indicate. that
the dispute must be one relating to a legal right and not a dispute on
the political plans not based on a legal right, for instance, to take an
example given by Mr. Seervaj in his well known work on _'ConsNtu-_
_tiona/ Law_ _of India'_ at page 1385 : "a claim that a State project
sl1ould be included in the Five-Year Plan." The dispute must, therefore, involve assertion or vindication of a legal ngnc of the Govern- C
ment of India or a State. · It is not necessary that the right must be
a const'tutional right. All that is necessary is that it must be a legal
right. It is true that in the _State_ _of_ _Bihar_ v. _Union_ _of India_ &. _Anr._
(supra) this Court, while discussing the scope of the dispute. which
may be determined by the Supreme Court under Article 131, happen-·
ed to make an observation that "this much is certa'n that the legal
righ~ which is the subject of dispute must arise in the context of the ·n
Constitution and the federalism it sets up." But this observation, in
so far as it suggests that the legal r'ght must be one which arises under
the Consti•ution, goes much further than what the ·language of Article
131 warrants. The Article speaks only of 'legal right' and does not
qualify it by any other words. It may be noted that the provision in
the corresponding section 204 of the Government of India Act, 1935
was signilican'ly different. Jt conta'ned a proviso that the dispute must E
_inter elia_ concern the interpretation· of the Government of India Act,
1935 "or of an Order in Council made thereunder or the extent of the
legislative or executive· authority vested in the Federation by virtue of
the Instrument of Access'on of that State." This provision has been
deliberately and designedly omitted in Article 131 and now _any_ legal
tight can be enforced by a suit in.the Supreme Court provided the.
part:es fill the character specified in clauses (a), (b) and (c). The F
question which therefore requires to be considered in determ'ning the
maintainability of the suits is whether _any /efla/ right_ _of_ _the States_ is
sought to be vindicated in the suits. We shall presently consider this
question, but before we do so, we must point out one other· error in
which, with the ITeatest resoect, the learned Judges who decided the
case of _State of Bihar_ v. _·union of India_ & _Anr._ (supra) seem to have
fallen. They held that in a suit under Article 131 one. only order G
which the Supreme Court could make was a declaration adjudicating·
on the legal right claimed in the suit and once such a declaration was
given, th• function of the Suoreme Court under· Article 131 was at· an
end. If this conclusion· were correct, then obviously the present suits
seeking permanen• injunction re<train'ng· the Government of India
from issu:ng a proclamation under Article'356, clause (1) could not
lie and eauallv no in'erim injunction could be granted by this Court, H
but the learned Additional Solic'tor General, with his· usual cand"nr
and fairness, conceded that he wa< not in ·a position to suoport this
view. This view seems to be erroneous and. for two very good reasons:~
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
66 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978) 1 s.c.R.
In the first place, it overlooks the fact that whereas sub-section (2)
.of section- 204 of the Government of India Act, 1935 provided that
.the Federal Court, in exercise of its original jurisdiction, shall not
pronounce any judgment, other than a declaratory judgment, no such
provision limiting the power 9f the Supreme Court in regard to the
relief to be granted is to be found in Article 131. The power of the
Supreme Court to grant relief in a suit under Article 131 is not res
tricted only to 'declaratory judgment'. Secondly, as pointed out by
Mr. See<vai in his book at page 1385, "when a court is given exclusive jurisdiction in respect of a dispute between the parties, it is
reasonable to hold that the conrt has power to resolve the whole dis
pute", unless its power is limited by express words or by necessary
implication. There is no such limitation in Article 131 and hence it
is not correct to say that the Supreme Court can only give a declaratQry judgment in a suit under Article 131. The Supreme Court
would have power to give whatever reliefs are necessary for enforcement of the legal right claimed in the suit if such legal right is established.
Torning now to the question whether the present suits seek to
enforce any legal right of the State, it is necessary to have a look at a
few provisions of the Constitution. Save for the purpose of Part Ill
'State' is 11ot defined i11 the Constitution, but by reason of Article 367,
cla)!Se (1), it must be given the same meaning which it has nnder the
General Clauses Act, 1897. Section 3, clause (56) of the General
Clauses Act, 1897 defines 'State', _inter alia,_ to mean "a State specified
in the first Schedule,to the Constitution". The States of Rajasthan,
Madhya Pradesh, Punjab, Bihar, Himachal Pradesh and Orissa are
States specified in the First Schedule and hence they are States within
the .meaning of the Constitution. Article 1, clause (I) declares that
India, that is Bharat, shall be a Union of States and a State is const}quently a constituent part of the Union of India. Part VI of the Constitution contains provisions regarding the States. Article 153 says
that there shall be a Governor for each State and under Article 154
the. executive power of the State is vested in the Governor and has
to be exercised by him either directly or through officers subordinate
to him in accordance with the Constitution. Article 163 provides for
a Council of Ministers with a Chief Minister at the head to aid and
advise the Governor in the exercise of his functions except in respect
of a limited area where he is by or under the Constitution required to
exercise his functions or any of them in his discretion. There is no
**_express** **provision** **in** **the Constitution requiring the Governor to act** **in**
accordance with the advice of the Council of Ministers as there is in
the newly amended Article 74, clause (1) in regard to the President,
but it is now well settled as a result of the decision of this Court in
_Shamsher Singh_ _&_ _Anr._ v. _State_ _of_ _Punjab(!)_ that except in the
narrow minimal area covered by Articles 163(2), 371A(l) (b) and
(d),.371A(2) (b) and (f) and sixth Schedule. Para 9(2), the Governor also is bound to act according to the advice of the Council of
Ministers. This is broadly the scheme of the provisions in regard to
·-~.!...-......--(lJ {1975 I S.C.R. 814.
######
RAJASTHAN _V._ UNION _(Bhagwati,_ J.) 67
the exercise of the executive power of the States. The legislative
power of the State is exercisable by the Legislature under Article 168
and according to that Article, the Legislature of the State is to consist
of the Governor and the Legislative Assembly, together with the Legislative Council in some of the States. Article 172 provides that every
Legislative Assembly of a State, unless sooner dissolved, shall continue
for six years from the date appointed for its first meeting. Originally
the term was five years, but it was extended to six years by the FortySecond Constitution Amendment Act. Article 213 deals with a situation where the Legislature is not in session and provides that in such
a case the Governor may legislate by promulgating ordinances when
he is satisfied that circumstances exist which render it necessary for
him to take immediate action. It will thus be seen that under the
provisions of the Constitution the executive power of the State is
exercisable by the Governor aided and advised by a Council of Ministers and the Legislative power, by the Legislature of the State and in
an emergent situation when the Legislature is not in session, by the
Governor.
Now, in order to determine whose legal right would be violated
_by_ the threatened action under Article 356, clause (1), we must proceed on the assumption that such action, when taken, would be constitutionally invalid, because if it were valid. there would be no cause
for complaint. The question is : who would have cause of action if
unconstitutional action were taken under Article 356, clause (1) ? If
the executive power of the State vested in the Governor were taken
away by the President or the legislative power of the State were exercisable not by the Legislature of the State or the Governor, but by or
under the authority of Parliament or the Legislature of the State were
dissolved-all these being actions which can be taken under. Article
356, clause (I )-who would be aggrieved? Can the State say that
its legal right is infringed ? We believe it can. Is it not the right of
the State under the Constitution that its executive power shall be
exercisable by the Governor except when any functions of the State
Government or any powers of the Governor are assumed by the Pre11ident by valid exercise of power under Article 356, clause (1) ? Is
it not competent to the State to insist that it shall continue to have its
legislature for making its laws, until its term expires or it is validly
dissolved? Is it not a constitutional right of the State that its laws
shall be made by its legislature, unless the President declares, in exercise of the power under Article 356, clause (1). that the powers of
the legislature of the' State shall be exercisable by or under the authority of Parliament? These rights of the State under the Constitution
would certainly be affected by invalid exercise of power under Article
356, clause (I).
The learned Additional Solicitor General ori behalf of the Government of India contended that the expression 'State' in Article 131 is
11ot synonymous with 'State Government' and there is intrinsic evidence
in the Article that the two are distinct. When the functions of the
State Government are unconstitutionally assumed by the President, it
is the State Government which would be aggrieved and not the State.
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
**H**
68 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978) I S.C.R.
There is no legal right in a State to be governed by a particular Council of Ministers. So also when a Legislative Assembly is dissolved.
it is the individual right of the members which may be affected and
not the right of the State. Discussion of a Legislative Assembly is
not tantamount to dissolution of the State, so as to give rise to a cause
of action in the State. The learned Additional Solicitor General fairly conceded that if the office of the Governor or the Legislative Assembly of the State were to be abolished altogether, it might affect a legal
right of the State, because the State is entitled to have a Governor and
a Legislative Assembly under the Constitution, but his argument was
that mere assumption of the powers of the State Government or taking away the power to make laws for the State from the Legislator.:
and making it exercisable by or under the authority of Parliament or
dissolution of the Legislative Assembly would not affect any legal
right of the State. This contention is not well founded mid cannot
be sustained.
It is true that there is a distinction between 'State' and "State Government' and this distinction is also evident from the language of
Article 131 and, therefore, what has to be seen for the purpose of
determining the applicability of that Article is whether any legal r<ght
of the State, as distinct from the State Government, is infringed.
Now, undoubtedly, a State has no legal right to insist that it shall have
a particular Council of Ministers or particular persons as members of
the Legislative Assembly. But a State has certainly a right under the
Constitution to say that its executive and legislative powers shall be
exercisable in the manner provided in the Constitution. If a legal
right of a State can be said to have been infringed when its Legislative Assembly is abolished, it is difficult to see how any other conclusion can follow when the Legislative Assembly is not abolished but
suspended or dissolved. In the former case, the State is unconstitu,
tionally deprived of its legislative organ and its legislative power is
given over to another authority : in the letter, the constitutionally
appointed organ remains but it is made ineffectual for a period during
which the legislative power is unconstitutionally vested in another
authority. We fail to see any difference in the two situations so far
as the State is concerned. The position is the same whether the
constitutionally appointed organ for exercise of legislative power is
amputated or paralysed. If one affects the legal right of the State,
equally the other does. It may be that if a Legislative Assembly is
suspended or dissolved and the legislative power of the State becomes
**exercisable** **by** **or under the authority** **of Parliament** **bv** **reason** **of** **Pre-**
~idential action under Article 356, clause (1), the individual rights ot
the members of the Legislative Assembly may be affected, but that
does not mean that the legal ri~ht of the State would also not thereby
be infrin!!ed. Unconstitutional exercise of power by the President
under Article 356, clause (1) may injuriouslv affect rights of several
persons. It may infringe not only the individual rivhts of the members of the Legislative Assembly, but also the constitutional rioht of
the State to insist that the federal basis of the political structure set
up by the constitution shall not be violated by an unconstitutional
assault under Article 356, clause (1), we are, therefore, of the view
_r'_
_y_
####
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Bhagwati, J.)_ 69
that the present suits seek to enforce a legal right of the States arising
under the Constitution and the suits cannot be thrown out _in limine_
as being outside the scope and ambit of Article 131. We must proceed to consider the suits on merits.
The important and serious question which arises for consideration
A
...
on merits 1s as to what is the scope and ambit of the power under
Article 356, clause ( 1). Can the President in exercise of this power B
dissolve a State Legislature, and if so, are there any limitations on this
power'! To answer this question, it is necessary to examine the scheme
and language of different clauses of Article 356 and the object and
purpose for which it has been enacted. Article 356 occurs in Part XVIII
which contains a fasciculus of articles from Article 352 to 360 dealing
with emergency provisions. One of us (Bhagwati, J.) has occasion
to point out in _Additional District_ _Magistrate,_ _Jabalpur_ v. S. S. C
_Shukla(')_ that there are three types of emergency which may cause
crisis in the life of a nation. The first is where the security of the
country is threatened by war or external aggression : the second arises
on account of threat or presence of internal disturbance calculated to
disrupt the life of the country and jeopardize the existence of constitutional Government and the third is occasioned when there is break
down or potential break down of the economy threatening the financial D
stability or credit of the country. The first two types of emergency
are dealt with in Article 352, while the third type is dealt with in
Article 360. Article 352, clause (I) provides that if the President
is satisfied that a grave emergency exists whereby the security of India
or of any part of its territory is threatened, whether by war or external aggression or internal disturbance, he may, by proclamation,
make a declaration to that effect and clause (2) of that Article requires E
that such Proclamation shall be laid before each House of
Parliament and "it shall cease to operate at the expiration of two
months unless before the expiration of that period it has been approved by resolutions of both Houses of Parliament''. The constitutional
implications of a declaration of emergency under Article 352. clause
(1) are vast and they are provided in Articles 250, 353, 354, 358 and
359. The emergency being an exceptional situation, arising out of a F
**national crisis, certain wide** **and** **sweeping powers have been conferred**
on the Central Government and Parliament with a view to combat the
**gjtuation** **and** **restore normal conditions.** **One such** **power** **is that** ~iven
by Article 250 which provides that while a Proclamation of Emergency
is in operation, Parfoment shall have the power to make laws for the
whole or any part of the terr'tory of Inclia with respect to anv _<'f_ the
matters enumerated in the State List. The effect of this provision is G
that the fecleral structure based on separation of powers is put out of
action for the time being. Another J){)wer of a similar kind is that
conferred by Article 353 which says that during the time that Proclamat'on of Emergencv is in force, the executive oower of the Union
shall extend to the giving of direction to any State as to the manner
in which the executive power thereof is to be exercised. This provision
also derogates from the federal principle which forms the basis of the H
Constitution. This departure from the constitutional principle of
federalism is permitted by the Constitution because of the extraordi
·--(1). [1976] S·1pp. S.C.R. 172.
,.
_r_
A
**B**
c
70 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (1978] 1 S.C.R.
nary situation arising out of threat to the continued existence of constitutional democratic Government. Then we come to Article 355
which enjoins a duty on the Union to protect every State against external aggression and internal disturbance and to ensure that the government of every State is carried on in accordance with the provisions of
the Constitution. Article 356 contains provisions for dealing with
another kind of emergent situation arising from failure of constitutional
machinery in. the States and, so far as material, reads as follows :
"356. (1) If the President on receipt of a report from the
Governor of a State or otherwise, is sati'sfied that a situation
has arisen in which the government of the State cannot be
carried on in accordance with the provisions of this Constitution, the President may by Proclamation
( a) assume to himself all or any of the functions of the
Government of the State and all or any of the powers
vested in or exercisable by the Governor or ·any body
or authority in the State other than the Legislature of
the State;
####
0 (b) declare that the powers of the Legislature of the State
shall be exercisable by or under the authority of
Parliament,
(c)
make such incidental and consequential provisions as
appear to the President to be necessary or desirable for
giving effect to the objects of the Proclamation, including provisions for suspending in whole or in part
the operation of any provisions of this Constitution
relating to any body or authority in the State;
E
Provided that nothing in this clause shall authorise the President
to assume to himself any of the powers vested in or exerciseable by
a High Court, or to suspend in whole or in part the operation of any
F prov.sion of this Constitution relating to High Courts.
(2) Any such Prodamation may be revoked or varied
by a subsequent Proclamation.
G
**H**
( 3) Every Proclamation under this article shall be laid
before each House of Parliament and shall, except where it
**is** **a Proclamation revoking a** pr~vious **Proclamation,** cease
to operate at the expiration of two months unless before
the expiration of that per;od it has been approved by resolutions of both Houses of Parliament:
- - -
(5) Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, the
satisfaction of the President mentioned in clause ( 1) shall
be final and conclus·ve and shall not be questioned in any
court on any ground."
••
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Bhagwati, 1.)_ 71
- SiD£e some reliance was placed on behalf of the petitioners in the writ
petitions on Article 357, clause (1), we shall reproduce the relevant
part of that clause in these terms :
'357. (1) Where by a Proclamation issued under clause
(1) of article 356, it has been declared that the powers of
the Legislature of the State shall be exercisable by or under
the authority of Parliament, it shall be competent
- - - - -
( c) for the President to authorise the House of the
People is not in session expenditure from the Consolidated
Fund of the State pending the sanction of such expenditure by
Parliament."
Now it is obvious on a plain natural construction of the language of
Article 356, clause (1) that the President can take action under this
clause only if, on receipt of a report made by the Governor of a State
or otherwise he is satisfied that a situation has arisen in which the
Government of the State cannot be carried on in 11ccordance with the
provisions of the Constitution. The satisfaction of the President that
"a situation has arisen in which. the government of a _State cannot be
carried on in accordance with the provision of" the Constitution is a
condition precedent which must be fulfilled before the President can
take 'action under Article 356, clause ( 1). When this condition precedent is satisfied, the President may take action under Article 356,
clause (1) and exercise all or any of the powers specified in subclauses (a), (b) and ( c) of that clause. The exercise of these powers
plainly and unmistakably strikes at the root of the federal principle
because it vests the executive power of the state which, in the federal
structure set up by the Constitution, is exercisable by the Governor
with the aid and advice of his Council of Ministers, in the President
and takes away the powers of the Legislature of the State and they
become exercisable by or under the authority of Parliament. The administration of the State is for all purposes taken over by the President
which means in effect and substance the Central Government since
by reason of Article 74, clause (1) and even otherwise, the President
is bound by the advice of his Council of Ministers and the legislative
power of the State is also transferred to the Parliament. The President
can 'also dissolve the Legislative Assembly of the State, because when
he assumes to himself all the powers of the Governor under Article
356, clause (1) sub-clause (a) one of the powers assumed by him
would be the power to dissolve the Legislative Assembly under Article
174 (2) (b). It will thus be seen that Article 356, clause (1) authorises serious inroad into the principle of federalism enacted in the
Constitution and that is permitted because, in the ·subjective satisfaction of the President, a situation has arisen in which the government of
the State cannot be carried on in accordance with the provisions of
the Constitution. It is the duty of the Union under Article 355 to
ensure that the j(()Vernment of the State is carried on in accordance with
the provisions of the Constitution, and, therefore, when the President
finds. that a situation has arisen in which the Government of the State
cannot be carried on, he can act under Art. 3 5 6 Cl. (1 ) indeed it
.\
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
#
###
72 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (1978] 1 S.C.R.
A would be his constitutional obligation to do so and put the · federal
mechanism out of action so far as that State is concerned. This is
indeed a very drastic power which, if misused or abused, can destroy
the Constitutional equilibrium between the Union and the States and
its potential for harm was recognised even by the constitution-makers.
Dr. Ambedkar poined out in his speech while winding up the debate
on this Article :
B
c
"I may say that I do not altogether deny that there is
a po6Sibility of these articles being abused or employed for
political purposes. But the objection applies to every part
of the Constitution which gives power to the Centre to override the Provinces. In fact I share the sentiments expressed
by my honourable friend Mr. _Gupta yesterday .hat )he proper thing we ought t? expect 1s that such articles ~ill never
be called into operation and that they would remam a dead
letter. If at all they are brought into operation, I hope the
President who is endowed with these powers, will take
proper p~ecautions before actually suspending the administration of the provinces."
##
D
But despite the lurking danger in this article, the constitution-makers
thought that there was no alternative in case of break down of constitutional machinery in the States and hence they adopted this article,
even though it was analogous to the hated section 93 which disfigured
the Government of India Act. 1935 symbolising British dominance
over nationalist aspirations. The constitution-makers, conscious as
E they were of the serious consequences flowing from the exercise. of
this power, limited it by hedging its exercise with the-condition that the
President should be satisfied that the Government of the State cannot
be carried on in accordance with the provisions of the Constitution
F
G
H
. Now, when on the satisfaction of the condition limiting the exer
c1se. of the power, a pro.clamat!on is issued by the President undet
Article 356, clause (1), 1t can be revoked or varied at any time by
a subsequent proclamation under clause (2) of Article 356. Clause
(3) of Article 356, like clause (2) of Article 352, requires
that every . proclamation issued under Article 356, clause ( 1)
shall be laid before each House of Parliament and it shall
cease to operate at the expiration of two months unless before
the expiration of th~t period, it has been approved by resolution of
both Hous_e~ of P~rbament.. Th~ !earned counsel appearing on behalf
of the pet1ttoners m the writ pettt1ons contended that it is clear from
the provision enacted in Article 356, clause (3) that the exercise of
power b:r- the President under cause ( 1) is subject to the control of
both Houses of Parliament. The Proclamation issued by the President
under Article 356, clause (1) would cease to be in force at the expiration of two months unless it is approved by both Houses of Parliament, and, therefore, no irretriveable action such as dissolution of the
legislative Assembly of the State can be taken by the President before
the approval of both the Houses of Parliament is given to the Proclamation. Otherwise the parliamentary control would be defeated 'lllld
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Bhagwati,_ J.) _73_
,.
#
it would be possible for the Central Government to present a _fail_ A
_accompli_ to the two Houses of Parliament and neither House would be
able to remedy the mischief done, even if it disapproved the Proclamation. Moreover, either House of Parliament may disapprove the
Proclamation even before the expiry of two months and where that
happens, the President would be bound to revoke the Proclamation
immediately, because the proclamation cannot continue Jn defiance of.
the will of either House of Parliament "without destroying the collec- B
tive responsibility of the Connell of Ministers to the House. ". It was
al.so urged that during the period of two months, no power can be
l he Central Government, through the purse and hence during the period
of two months, the President cannot take any action involving expenditure out of the Consolidated Fund of the State unless he is assured
that such expenditure wonld be sanctioned by Parliament. The P
suggestion was chat since the rnling party at the Centre has no majority
in the Rajya Sabha, the President cannot issue a Proclamation authorising him to discharge functions involving expenditure out of the
Consolidated Fund of the State. These arguments urged on belmlf
exercised Jn virtue of the Proclamation which would bring about a
final and irrevocable consequence, if the President has reason to believe
that either House of Parliament may not approve it, or also the control
of both Houses of Parliament would be completely set at mught and
the executive would be able to take irreversible action like dissolution C
of the Legislative Assembly by passing both Houses of Parliament and
ignoring their wishes altogether. That would be plainly contrary to
the basic principles of democratic Government. Reliance was also
placed on Article 357, Clause (l), sub-clause (c) and it was pointed
out that whereby a Proclamation issued nnder clause (1) it has been
declared that the powers of the Legislature of the State shoall be exercisable by or under the authority of Parliament, no expenditure out of D
the Consolidated Fund of the State can be incuifed without appropriation made by Parliament, but when the House of the People is not
in session, the President can incur such expenditure pending sanction
by Purliament. This means that if the House of the People is in
st:Ssion at the time of issne of the Proclamation or as soon as it
assembles after the issue of the Proclamation, the President would
immediately have to go to Parliament for sanction of expenditure and E
if Parliament does not sanction, the expenditure would be Ull'authoriBed and the President would not be able to exercise his functions.
There is thus effective Parliamentary cootrol over the President, that is,
of the petitioners raise a question of construction of clause (1) to (3)
nf Article 356.
G
Now, if we look at the language of clauses (I) to ( 3) of Article
356 it is clear that once a Proclamation is validly issued by the President nnder clame (1), it has immediate force oand effect and its efficiency is not made dependent on the approval of both Houses of Parliament. There is no provision iri any clause of Article 356 or in any
othe; Article of the Constitution that the President shall have no power
to issue a Proclamation under clause (I) when either or both Houses H
of Parlioament are .in session. The only limitation on the exercise of
tlie power of the President to issue a proclamation is that he should
be •atisfied that the Government of the State cannot be carried on
**A**
**B**
**c**
**D**
E
F
G
**H**
74 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.R.
in accordance with the provisions of the Constitution. Where **the**
President is so satisfied, and, as pointed out above, the President means
the Central Government, he can issue •a proclamation even when either
or both Houses of Parliament are in session. The President is given· this
power because immediate action may have to be taken when an exceptional situation has arisen on account of break down of constitutional machinery in the State. It is an emergency power and it has
necessarily to be vested in the Central Government because quick
and immediate action may be necessary to avert or combat constitutional break down in the State and moreover a constitutional obligation is laid on the Union to ensure tlrat the Government of every State
is carried on in accordance with the provisions of the Constitution.
Any delay in taking action may in conceiveable cases frustrate the
very object and purpose of conferment of this power on the President.
Promptness may be the essence of effectiveness in such cases and public interest may suffer on account of tardiness in action. Hence the
power conferred on the President under Article 356, clause (l) is not
limited by the condition that it cannot be exercised when either or both
Houses of Parliament are in session. Then again, clause (3) of Article 356 prov'des that' a proclamation issued under clause (1) shall
cease to operate at the expiration of two months, unless before the
expiration of that period it has been approved by resolutions of both
Houses of Parliament. This means that it shall continue to operate
for a period of two months, unless sooner revoked. It is only for the
purpose of its extension beyond two months that the approval of both
Houses of Parliament is required by clause (3) of Article 356. If
no such approval is forthcoming, the proclamation cannot cont'inue
after the expiration of two months, but until then it certainly continues
and has full force and effect. It may be noted that clause (3) of
Article 356 does not say that the proclamation shall be operative only
on approval by both Houses of Parliament, nor does it provide that
it shall cease to operate even before the expiry of two months, if
disapproved by either House of Parliament. it is interesting to compare
the language of Clause (3) of Article 356 with that of Article 123.
clause (2) in this connection, Article 123, clause (1) confers power
on the President to promulgate an ordinance during recess of Parliament when he is satisfied that circumstances exist which render it
necessary for him to take immediate action and clause (2) of that
Article provides that such ordinance "shall cease to operate at the
expiration of six weeks from the re'assembly of Parliament, or _if_
_before the expiration_ _of_ _that period resolutions disapproving it_ _are_
_passed_ _by both Houses,_ upon the passing of the second of those resolu:ions''. The ordinance would continue to operate until the expiration of six weeks from the reassembly of Parliament unless before that
date is disapproved by both Hou•es of Parliament. But when we
come to clause (3) of Article 356, we find that a different scheme
in regard to the life of a proclamat'on issued under clause ( **1)** is
adopted in that clause. Clause (3) of Article 356 does not confer
power on the two Houses of Parliament to put an end to the proelama
tion bv disaooroval before the exuiration of the period of two rnonths
a11d it is onlv if the life of the proclamation is to he extended be:vohll
the period of two months that is required to be approved by botli
"
....
_y_
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Bhagwati,_ l.) 75
Houses of Parliament, it is, therefore, clear that disapproval by the A
either House of the Parliament before the expiration of two months
has no constitutional relevance to the life of the Proclamation and
- the proclamation would continue in force for a period of two months
.despite such disapproval.
It would be clear from this discussion that when a proclamation
is validly issued by the President under Article 356, clause (1), it **B**
has immediate force and effect, the moment it is issued and where,
by the proclamation, the President has assumed to himself the powers
-Of the Governor under sub-clause (a), he is entitled to exercise those
powers as fully and effectually as the_ Governor, during ihe period ot
two months when the Proclamation is in operation. There is no limitation imposed by any Article of the Constitution that these powers
of the Governor can be exercised by the President only when they have c
no irreversible consequence and where they have such consequence,
they cannot be exercised until the proclamation is approved by both
Houses of Parliament. Whilst the proclamation is in force during
the period of two months, the President can exercise all the powers
of the Governor assumed by him and the Court cannot read any limitation which would have the effect of cutting down the width and
ampfitude of such powers by confining their exercise only to those **D**
cases where no irretrievable consequence would ensure whiCh would be
beyond repair. When any power of the Governor is assumed by the
President under the Proclamation, the President can, during the two
months when the proclamation is in force, do whatever the Governor
could in exercise of such power, and it would be immaterial whether
foe consequence of exercise of such power is final and irrevocable or
not. To hold otherwise would be to refuse to give full effect to the E
proclamation which as pointed out above, continues to operate with
full force and vigour during the period of two months. It would be
rewriting Article 356 and making approval of both Houses of Parliament a condition precedent to the coming into force of the proclamation so far as the particular power is concerned. Now one of the
powers of the Governor which can be assumed by the President under
the proclamation is the power to dissolve the Legislative Assembly F
cf the State under Art. 174(2) (b) and, therefore, the President also
can dissolve the Legislative Assembly during the time that the proclamation is in force. It is difficult to see how the exercise of this
power by the President can be made conditional on the approval of
the proclamation by the two Hous:os of Parlia.ment. . If the proclamation has full force and effect durmg the penod of two months even
without approval by the two Houses of Parliament, the President cer- G
tainly can exercise the power of the Governor to dissolve the Legislative Assembly of the State without waiting for the approval of the
proclamation by both Houses of Parliament. It is true that once the
Legislative Assembly is dissolved by the President in exercise of the
power assumed by him under the proclamation, it would be impossible
to restore the _status quo ante_ if the proclamation is not approved by
both Houses of Parliament, but that is the inevitable consequence H
flowing from the exercise of t~e power which the . Pr~si~ent undoubtedly possesses dnring the tune that the oroclamatton 1s m force.
This is clearly a necessary power because there may conceivably be
11- **i** **22<;i:r;** _**11**_
- '
A
**B**
c
**D**
E
F
G
**H**
76 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (1978] 1 S.C.R..
cases where the exercise of the power of dissolution of the Legislative
Assembly may become imperative in order to remedy the situation
ansmg on account of break down of the constitutional machincrv in
tte State and failure to exercise this power promptly may frustrate·
the basic object and purpose of a proclamation . . . . . . . . . . under
Article 356, clause (1). It is, therefore, not possible to accede to.
the argument of the petitioners, in the writ petitions that during the
period of two months before approval of the proclamation by the two·
Houses of Parliament, no irreversible action, such as dissolution of
the Legislative assembly of the State, can be taken by the President. The
power to dissolve the Legislative Assembly of the State cannot also
be denied to the President on the gronnd that the proclamalio1i may
not be approved by one or the other House of Parliament. In the
first place, the existence of a constitutional power or the validity of
its exercise cannot be determined by reference to a possible contingency. The Court cannot enter the realm of conjecture and surmise and
speculate as to what would be the position at the expiration of two
months-whe'.her the proclamation will be approved by both Houses·
of ParFament or not. Secondly, it is entirely immaterial whether or
not the proclamation is approved by both Houses of Parliament,
because even if it is not so approved, it would continue to be in fult
force and ettect for a period of two months, unless sooner revoked.
It is also d111icult to appreciate how Article 357, clause (1), subclause (c) can possibly assist the argument of the petitioners. That
sub-clause provides that when the House of the People 1s .not in
**session, the President can authorise expenditure out of the** **Conso1i-**
cated Fund of the State pending receipt of sanction of such expenditure by the Parliament and consequently, it is possible that if
Parliament does not sanction such expenditure, serious difficulty might
arise.,But that is merely a theoretical possibility which in practical
reality of politics would hardly arise and it need not deflect us from
placing on the language of Article 356 the only correct interpretation
which its language bears. When the President issues a proclamation
on the advice of the Central Government,. it stands to reason that the
House of the People in which the Central Government enjoys majority would sanction expenditure out of the Consolidated Fund of the
State. We are, therefore, of the view that even during the period
of two months, without the approval of the proclamation by both
Houses of Parfoment, the President can dissolve the Legislative
Assembly of the State in exercise of the power of the Governor under
Article 174(2) (b) assumed by him under the proclamation.
This is the correct constitutional interpretation of clause (I) and·
(3) of Article 356 guided by the language of these clauses and the
context and setting in which they occur. It might appear at first blush
that this constitutional interpretation would completely eliminate the
Parliamentary central over the issue of proclamation and exercise of
powers under it and the Central Government would be free to take
over the administration of the State and paralyse or even dissolve the
Legislative Assembly, even if it should appear that one or the other
House of Parliament might not approve it. But this apprehension
'
####
_r'_
_r_
#####
'
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Bhagwati,_ _!.)_ 77
need not cause any undue anxiety, for it is based primarily on the
poosibility of abuse of the power conferred under Article 356,
clause (I) . It must be remembered that merely because power
may sometime .be abused, it is no ground for denying the existence of
the power. The wisdom of man has not yet been able to conceive
of a government with power sufficient to answer all its legitimate needs
and at the same time incapable of mischief. In the last analysis,
a great deal must depend on the wisdom and honesty, integrity and
character of those who are in charge of administration and the existence of enlightened and alert public opinion. Moreover, it is apparent
that a piquant situation of considerab:e complexity and extra-ordinary
consequences may arise if either House of Parliament disapproves
of the proclamation and, therefore, political and pragmatic wisdom
of the highest order and circumspection of utmost anxiety would
necessarily inform the Central Government before exercising the
weighty power conferred by Article 356, clause (i). Further more,
it must be remembered that the principle of cabinet responsibility to
Parliament lies at the core of our democratic structure of Government
and the Central Government is accountable for all its actions to Parliament which consists of elected representatives of the people and if
any action is taken by the Central Government which is improper or
unjustified by moral, ethical or political norms, Parliament would
certainly be there to bring them to book. The Political control exercised by Parliament would always be a salutary check against improper
exercise of power or its misuse or abuse by the executive. And
lastly, the powers conferred on the President, that is, the Central
Government, being a limited power, its exercise would, within the
uarrow minimal area, which we shall indicate later, be subject to
judicial review ability. These are the safeguards which must alley
the apprehension that the Central Government may act wantontly or
capriciously in issuing a proclamation under Article 356, clause (1)
by passing and ignoring the two Houses of Parliament.
That takes us to the next question whether any injunction can be
granted against the Union of India restraining it from issuing a proclamation and dissolving the Legislative Assemblies of the States
under Art. 356, cl. (i), for that is the primary relief claimed by the
States in the suits. This question has been argued on, a demurrer
.as if the averments made in the plaints were correct. We shali presently consider this question, but before that, we may dispose of a
short point in regard to what has been described as a 'directive' by
Shri Charan Singh, Home Minister to the Central Government, to the
Chief Ministers of the States concerned in the suits (hereinafter referred to as the Plaintiff States). Each of the plaintiff states has sought
a declaration that the 'directive' of Shri Charan Singh is 'Unconstitutional, illegal and _ultra vires_ the Constitution" and an injunction restraining the Union of India from giving effect to this 'directive'. We
fail to see how such declaration or injunction can be granted by the
Court. The 'directive' of Shri Charan Singh is nothing but an advice
or suggestion to the Chief Minister of each plaintiff State to recommend
to the Governor dissolution of the Legislative Assembly of the concerned State. It has been wrongly described as a 'directive'. It has
no constitutional authority behind it. It is always open to the Home
A
B
c
D
E
F
G.
H
A
8
c
**D**
E
F
G
**H**
78 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [ 1978] 1 S.C.R.
Minister of the Central Government to give advice or suggestion to
the Chief Minister of a State and the Chief Minister may accept or
reject such advice or suggestion according as he thinks fit. The advwe
or suggestion has no binding effect on the Chief Minister and no legal
consequence flow from it. Hence it is not possible to say that the
'directive' issued by Shri Charan Singh was unconstitutional, i:legal
or _ultra vires._ There is also no question of giving effect to the
**'directive'** **and** **no injunction can, therefore, be** **granted** **restraining its**
implementation. The 'directive', if not accepted and carried but would
certainly be a pres;ursor to action under Art. 356, cl. (I) and, therefore, may be regarded as indicative of a threat, but standing by itself,
it does not give rise to any cause of action in the State for declaration
or injunction. Turning to the relief sought against the threatened
exercise of power under Art. 356, cl. (I) we find that what is prayed
for in this relief is 'permanent iniunction restraining the defendent
from taking recourse under Art . .356 of the Constitution of India to
dissolve the Legislative Assembly of the State and from
taking any step!l from holding fre.h eledions to the State Assembly
before March, 1978." It is indeed difficult to appreciate, how such
a wide and sweeping ininnction can be granted by this Court restraining the Union of India from exercising altogether its powers under
Art. 356, cl. (I). How can the Union of India be prevented by
this Court from discharging its constitutional obligations to the State.
We have already pointed out that there is a constitutional duty enjoined
on the Union of India to eru;ure that the Government of every State
is carried on in accordance with the provisions of the Constitution
and there is equally a constitutional obligation on the President that
is, the Central Government, to take action under Art. 356, Cl. (i),
if he finds that a situation has arisen where the Government of the
State cannot be carried on in accordance with the provisions of the
Constitution. Can this Court issue a blanket order against the Union
of India that whatt<ver be the situation which may develop in the State
and how-so-ever necessary it may become to exercise the power nnder
Art. 356 cl. (1), the Union of India shall not take recourse fo that
power to dissolve the Legislative Assembly of the State and hold fresh
elections, to the State Legislative Assembly before March, 1978. That
wonld clearly obstruct its discharge of the constitutional obligations by
the Central Government and no such injunction: can be issued by this
Court. Realising this difficulty in their way, the plaintiff-States sought
to limit the relief of injunction by confining it only to the ground set
out in the 'directive' of Shri Charan Singh and in the statement made by
Shri Shanti Bhushan, Law Minister, at a talk on the All India Radio
given by him. That ground, according to the plaintiff-States, was that
since the Congress which was the ruling party in these States suffer.ed
a massive defeat at the General Elections to the Lok Sabha held in
March 1977, the Legislative Assemblies of these States no longer
reffected the wishes or views of the electorate and hence a fresh
aweal to the political sovereign had become necessary and obligatory
and the Legislative Assemblies of these States should, therefore, be
dissolved with a view to obtaining a fresh mandate from the electorate.
It was contended on behalf of the Plaintiff-States that this was the only ·
ground on which Central Government proposed to take action under
Art. 356, cl. (I) and since this ground was wholly extraneous and
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Bhagwati,_ _!.)_ 79
irre:evant to the basic condition for taldng action under Art. 356,
cl. (1), the Central Government was constitutionally not entitled to
take action u11der this clause and if any such action were taken by the
Central Government, it would be outside the limits of its constitutional
authority. The learned Additional Solicitor General combated this
contention by giving a two-fold answer. First, he contended that it
was not correct to say that the points of view expressed by Shri
Charan Singh and Shri Shanti Bhushan constituted the only matcnal
or ground for the possible action under Art. 356, cl. ( l). He urged
that the points of view of these two ministers cou'.d not be equated
with the advice which the Council of Ministers might give to .the
President nnder Art. 74, cl. (l) in regard to the dissolution of the
Legislative Assemblies of the Plaintiff-States. The exercise of power
under Art. 356, cl. (1), it was said, depends on a wide range of
situations depending upon varied and diverse considerations and it
is not possible to say what grounds might ultimately weigh with the
Council of Ministers in giving their advice to the President under
Art. 74, cl. (l). Secondly he urged that in any event the ground
that the Legislative Assemblies of the Plaintiff-States had ceased to
reflect. the will of the electorate and, therefore, in order to ascertain
the wi:l of the people, and give effect to it, it was appropriate that
the Legislative Assemblies should be dissolved and election should be
held, was a ground which had reasonable nexus with the basic condition for invoking the exercise of power under Art. 356, cl. (1) and
it was a legitimate and relevant ground which could be taken into
account in arriving at the satisfaction that the Government of the State
cannot be carried on. in accordance with the provisions of the Constitution. These were the rival contentions of the parties which we
must now proceed to consider.
But before we do so, we must at the threshold refer to one other
argument of the learned Additional Solicitor General which sought to
exclude the jurisdiction of the Court in re:ation to a question of this
kind. He contended that the question whether in a particular State
~ situation has arisen where the Government of the State cannot be
carried on in accordance with the provisions of the Constitution and,
therefore. action should be taken under Art. 356, cl. (1) is essentially
a political question entrusted by the Constitution to the Union executive
and on that account it is not justiciable before the Court. He urged
that having regard to the political nature of the problem, it is not amenable to judicial determination and hence the Court must abstain from
inquiring info it. We do not think we can accept this argument. Of
course, it is true that if a question brought before the Court is purely
a political question not involving determination of any legal or constitutional right or obligation, the Court would not entertain it since
the Court is concerned only with adjudication of legal right; and
liabilities. But merely because a question has a political complexion,
that by itself is no ground why the Court should shrink from performing its duty under the Constitution if it raises an issue of constitutional
determination. Every constitutional question concerns the allocation
and exercise of governmental power and no constitu:ional question
can, therefore, fail to be political. A ~onstitution is a matter of purest
politics, a structure of power and as pointed out by Charles Black iu
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
A
**B**
**c**
**D**
**E**
**F**
**G**
so SUPREME COURT REPORTS [I 978] 1 S.C.R.
_Perspectives in Constitutional law'_ "constitutional law' symbolizes an
intersection of law and politics, wherein issues of political power arc
acted on by persons trained in the legal tradition, working in judicial
institutions, fo:lowing the procedures of Jaw, thinking as lawyers think".
It was pointed oul by Mr. Justice Brennan in the Opinion of the
Court delivered by him in _Baker_ _v._ _Carr,_ CJ an apoch making decision in American constitutional history, that "the mere fact thar the
suit seeks protection of a political right does not mean that it presents
a political question." This was put in more emphatic terms in _Nixon_
v. _Herndon(')_ by saying that such an objection "is little more than
a play upon words". The decision in _Baker_ _v._ _Carr,_ (Supra) was
indeed a striking advance in the field of constitutional law in the
United States. Even before _Baker_ v. _Carr.,_ the courts in the United
States were dealing with a host of questions 'political' in ordinary
comprehension. Even the desegregation decision of the Supreme Court
in _Brown_ v. _Board of Education(')_ had a clearly political complexion.
The Supreme Court also entertained questions in regard to the political
right of voting and felt no hesitation about relieving against racial
discrimination in voting and in _Gom'illion_ v. _Lightfoot(_ _[4]_ _),_ it did this
even when the racial discrimination was covert, being achieved by so
redrawing a municipal boundary as to exclude virtually all Negroes,
and no whites, from the city franchise. It is true that in _Colegrove_
v. _Green(_ _[5 ]_ _)_ the Supreme Court refused relief against Congressional
districting inequities in illinois, but only three out of seven Justices
who sat in that case based their decision on the ground that the question presented before them was political and non-justiciable and this
view was in effect and substance reversed by the Supreme Court in
_Baker_ _v._ _Carr._ The Supreme Court in _Baker_ _v._ _Carr,_ held that it was
within the competence of the federal Courts to entertain an action
challenging a statute apportioning legislative districts as contrary !G the
equal protection clause. This case clearly decided a controversy
which was political in character, namely, apportioning of legislative
districts but it did so because a constitutional question of violatioo. of
the equ~l protection clause was directly involved and that question was
plainly and indubitably within the jurisdiction of the Court to decide.
It will, therefore, be seen that merely because a question has a poltltcal co:our, the Court cannot fold its hands in despair and declare
"Judicial hands off". So long as a question arises whether an authority under the constitution has acted within the limits of its power or
exceeded it, it can certainly be decided by the Court. Indeed it wou!d
be its constitutional obligation to do so. It is necessary to assert rn
the clearest terms, particularly in the context of recent history, that
**the Constitution is** _**Supren1a**_ _**lex,**_ **the** **paramount** ]aw **of** **the** **1and,** **and**
there is no department or branch of government above or beyond it.
Every organ of government, be it the executive. or. the legis!ature or lhe
judiciary, derives its authority from the Constitution and 1t has to act
(I) 369 U.S. 186.
(2) 273 U.S. 536.
(3) 347 U.S. 483.
(4) 364 U.S. 339.
(5) 328 U.S. 549.
_!_
•,
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Bhagwati,_ _J.)_ 81
within the limitJS of its authority. No one howsoever highly placed
and no authority howsoever :ofty can claim that it shall be the sole
judge of the extent of its power under the Constitution or whether
its action is within the confines of such power laid down _b)_ the Constitution. This Court is the ultimate interpreter of the Constitution
and to this Court is assigned the delicate task of determining what
is the power conferred on each branch of government, whether it is
limited, and i\ so, what are the limits and whether any action of that
branch transgresses such limits. It is for this Court to uphold the
constitutional values and to enforce the comtitutional !imitations. That
is the essence of the rule of law. To quote the words of Mr. Justice
_Brennan_ in _Baker v._ _Carr,_ "Deciding whether a matter has in any
measure been committed by the Constitution to another branch ot
government or whether the action of that branch exceeds whatever
authority has been committed, is itself a delicate exercise in constitutional interpretation and is a responsibility of this Court as ultimate
interpreter of the Constitution". Where there is manifestly unauthorised exercise of power under the Constitution, it is the duty of the
·Court to intervene. Let it not be forgotten, that to this Court as much
as to other branches of government, is committed the conservation and
furtherance of democratic va}ues. The Court's task is to identify those
values in the constitutional plan and to work them into life in the cases
that reach the Court. "Tact and wise restraint ought to tamper any
power but courage and the acceptance of responsibility have their place
too". The Court cannot and should not shirk this responsibility, because it has -sworn the oath of alligance to the Constitution and
is also accountable to the people of this Country. There are indeed
**11un1erous** **decisions** **of** **this Court where constitutional** **issues** **have been**
adjudicated upon though enmeshed in questions of religious tenets,
social practices, economic doctrines or edu_cational policies. The Court
has in these cases adjudicated not upon the social, religious, economic
or other issues, but solely on the constitutional questiorus brought
before it and in doing so, the Court has not been deterred by the fact
that these constitutional questions may have such other overtones or
facets. We cannot, therefore, decline to examine whether there is any
constitutional violation involved in the President doing what he threaterus to do, merely on the facile ground that the question is political
**in tone, colour or complexion.**
But when we say this, we must make it clear that the constitutional
jurisdiction of this Court is confined only to saying whether the limits
on the power conferred by the Constitution have been observed or
there is transgression of such limits. Here the only limit on the Power
of the President under Art. 356, cl. ( 1) is that the President should
be satisfied that a situation has arisen where the Government of the
State cannot be carried on in accordance with the provisions of the
Constitution. The satisfaction of the President is a subjective one and
cannot be tested by reference to any objective tests. It is deliberately
and advisedly subjective because the matter in respect to which he is
to be satisfied is of such a nature that its decision must necessarily be
left to the executive branch of Government. There may be a wide
range of situations which may arise and their political implications
and consequences may have to be evaluated in order to decide whether
A
**B**
c
D
E
F
**G**
**H**
A
**B**
c
**D**
E
**F**
**G**
**H**
82 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.R.
the situation is such that the Government of the State cannot be carried
on in accordance with the provisions of the Constitution. It. is not a
decision which can be based on what the Supreme Court of United
States has described as "judicially discoverab:e and manageable standards." It would largely be a political judgment based on assessment of
diverse and varied factors, fast changing situations, po'ential consequences, public reaction, motivations and responses of different classes
of people and their anticipated future behaviour and a host of other
considerations, in the light of experience of public affairs and pragmatic management of complex and often curious adjustments that go to
make up the highly sophisticated mechanism of a modern democratic
government. It cannot, therefore, by its very nature be a fit subjectmatter for judicial determination and hence it is left to the subjective
satisfaction of the Central Government which is best in a position to
decide it. The Court cannot in the circumstances, go into the question
of correctness or adequacy of the factlS and circumstances on which the
satisfaction of the .Central Government is based. That wou~d be a
dangerous exercise for the Court, bo:h because it is not a fit instrument for determining a question of this kind and also because the Court
would thereby usurp the function of the Central Government and in
doing so, enter. the 'Political thicket', which it must avoid if it is to
retain its legitimacy with the people. In fact it would not b~ possible
for the Court to undertake this exercise, apart from total lack of jurisdiction to do so, since by reason of Art. 74 cl. (2), the question whether
any and if so what advice was tendered by the Ministers to the President cannot be enquired into by the Court, and moreover, "the steps
taken by the responsible Government may be founded on information
and apprehensions which are not known _to_ and cannot always be made
known to, those who seek to. impugn what has been done." _(Vide_
_Ningkan_ v. _Govemment_ _of_ _Malaysia_ ('). But one thing is certain that
if the satisfaction is _mala fide_ or is based on wholly extraneous and
irrelevant grounds, the Court would have jurisdiction to examine it,
because in that case there would be no satisfaction of the President
in regard to the matter which he is required to he satisfied. The satisfaction of the President is a condition precedent to the exercise of
power under Art 356, cl. (1) and if it can be shown that there is
no satisfaction of the President at all, the exercise of the power would
be constitutionally invalid. Of course by reason of cl. (5) of Art.
356, the satisfaction of the President is final and conclusive and cannot
be assailed on any ground but this immunity from attack cannot apply
where the challenge is not that the satisfaction is improper or unjustified, but that there is no satisfaction at all. In such a case it is not
the satisfaction arrived at by the President which is challenged, but
**the** **existence of the** **satisfaction** itse~f. **Take,** **for** **example, a case where**
the President gives the reason for taking action under Art. 356. cl.
(1) and says that he is doing so, because the Chief Minister of the
State is below five feet in height and, therefore. in his opinion a situation has arisen where the Govermnent of the State cannot be carried
on in accordance with the provisions of the .Constitution. Can the so
called satisfaction of the President in such a case not be challenged
on the ground that it is absurd or perverse or _mala fide_ or based on
(1) [1970] A.C. 379.
_I_
I
..
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Bhagwati,_ J.) 83
a wholly extraneous and irrelevant ground and is, therefore, no satits- A
faction at all. It must of course be concerned that in most ca·ses it
would be difficult, if not impossib!e, to challenge the exercise of power
under Art. 356, cl. (1) even on this limited ground, because the facts
and circumstances on which the satisfaction i's based wou:d not be
known, but where it is possible, the existence of the satisfaction can
always be challenged on the ground that it is _mala_ _fide_ or based on
wholly ex:ran,ous and irrelevant grounds. This proposition derives :s
support from the decision of the Judicial Committee of the Privy
Council in _King_ _Emperor_ v. _Banwari Lal_ _Sanna(')_ where Viscount
Simon, L.C. agreed that the Governor General in declaring that emergency exists must act _bona_ _fide_ and in accordance with his statutory
powers. This is the narrow minimal area in which the exercise of
power under Art. 356, cl. (I) is subject _to_ judicial review and apart
from it, it cannot rest with the Court to challenge the satisfaction of c
the President that the situation contemplated in tha'. c:ause exists.
Let us now turn to the facts and examine them in the light of the
principle discussed. It would seem from the above discussion that
if it can be established affirmatively (I) that the proposed action of
the President under Art. 356, Cl. (I) would be based only on the
ground that the Legislative Assemblies of the Plaintiff-State' have D
ceased to reflect the will of the electorate and they should, therefore,
be dissolved with a view to giving an opportunity to the people to elect
their true representatives and (2) that this ground is wholly extraneous
and irrelevant to the question whicb the President has to consider for
the purpose of arriving at the requisite satisfaction, the Plaintiff-States
might have a case for injunction against the Union of India. But we
are afraid that neither of these two propositions can be said to be E
established in the present suits.
Re : Proposition 1 : It is not possible to accede to the argument
of the Plaintiff-States that the ground that the Legislative Assemblies
of the Plaintiff-States have lost the mandate of the people and no longer
reflect the will of the electorate is the only ground on which the
Presiden: would act, in case he decides to exercise the power under F
Art. 356, Cl. ( 1), which, subsequent to the making of our order o.n
29th April, 1977, he has in fact done. It is true that this ground is.
mentioned in the 'directive' of Shri Charan Singh and the statement o!
Shri Shanti Bhushan, but it would be hazardous in the extreme to
proceed on the -assumption that this would be the only ground before
the Council of Ministers when it considers whether or not to take
action under Art. 356, Cl. (1). There may be other grounds before G
the Council of Ministers which may not have been articulated by Shn
Charan Singh and Shri Shanti Bhushan. It is also possible that in a
rapidly changing situation, new grounds may emerge by the !Jme the
Council of Ministers considers the question and these grounds may
persuade the Council of Ministers to decide to take action under Art.
356, Cl. (I). The Court cannot equate the poin~s of view .expressed
by Shri Charan Singh and Shri Shanti Bhushan with the advice of the H
Council of Ministers nor can the Court speculate as to what would be
(l) 72 I.A. 57.
-
A
c
**H**
84 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978) J S.C.R.
the grounds which would ultimately weigh with the Council of MiniG**ters.** **Moreover,** **it** **n1ay** **be noted that this** **is** n~Jt **the only ground refer-**
**red** **to** **in** **the** **'directive' of** **Shri** **Charan Singh.** **He** **has** **alsO** **atter**
**referring** **to** **the** **virtual rejection** **in** **the** **Lok** **Sflbha** e~ec **ions** **of** **the**
candidates belonging to the ruling patty in the Plaintiff-States,' pointed
out :
**The resultant rlima:e of uncertainty** **is** **causing** **grave** **con-**
**cern** **to** **us.** **We** **hnve** **reasons** **to** **be:icve** **that** **this** **has** **created**
a sense of diffidence at different levels of Administration.
People at large do net any longer appreciate the prupriety
**of continuance** **in** **p0wer uf a party which** **has** **been** **unmi-stak-**
ably rejected by the electorate. The climate of uncertainty,
diffidence and disrespect has already given rise to serious
threats to law and order."
The premise on which the entire supers:ructure of the argument of
the Plaintiff-States is based is thus wanting.
Re : Proposition 2 : It is not necessary to consider the question·
**arising** **un<lcr** **this** **proposition** **on** **the** **view taken by** **us** **in** **regard** **to**
**the** **first** **proposition,** **but** **since** **the** **question** **w:.is** **argued** **before** **UJS** **ln**
**some** **dclail,** **we** **think** **it** **proper** **to** **express** **our opinion upon** **it.** **·rhe**
question is : can the ground that the Legislative Assembly of a State
has ceased lo reflect the will of the e:cctorate and that the Legislative
**Assen1bly** **nnd** **the** **electorate** **are** **at variance** **\Vi.h** **each other** b~ **said**
to be wholly extraneous and irrelevant for the purpose of Art. 356.
Cl. (I) ? Has it any nexus with the matter in regard to whi<:.h the
Presidenl is required n be satisfied under Art. 356, Cl. ( l) ? Does
it bear at all on the carrying of the Government of the St:itc in accord**ance** **wilh** **the** **provisions of the Constituljon? Now,** **\Ve** **have** **no** **doubt**
at a:J that merely because the ruling party in a State suffers defeat in
the elections to the Lok Sabha or for the matter of that, in the panchayat elections, that by itse:f can be no ground for saying that the
Government of the State cannot be carried .on in accordance with the
provisions of the Constitution. The Federal structure under our constitution clearly postulates that there may be one party in power in the
State and another at the Centre. lt is also not an unusual phenomenon
that the same electorate may elect a majority of members of on~ party
to the Legislative A [0] scmbly, while at the same time electing a majority
of members of another party to the Lok Sabha. Moreover. the Legis**lative** A~;scmb1y, **once elected,** **is** **to continue** **for** **a specific** **term** **and**
mere defeat al the elections to rhe Lok Sabha prior to the expiration
**o{** **the** **term** **\Vithout** **'1nything** **more wou'd be no ground fer** **its** **dissolu-**
tion. The defeat would not necessarily in all cases indicate that the
**c1cctorate** **is** **no** **longer supporting** **the** **ruling** **party** **bec;n·** _**::.**_ **the** **issues**
may be different. But even if it were indicative of a definite shift in
the opinion of tl1" electorate. that hy itself would be no ground for
dissolution, hecause the Constitution contemplates that ordinarily the
will of the electorate shal: be expressed at the end of the term of the
Legislative Assembly and a change in the electorate's will in between
would not be relevant. It may be no:ed that the Constitution does not
'
\
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Bhagwati,_ _!._ ) 85
provide for a right of recall, individual or col!ectiye, If such a provi- A
:Sion were there it might have perhaps justified the argument that the
ruling party in the State having lost in the elections to the Lok Sabha,
the continuance of the Legislative Assembly would not be in accordance
_Wiith_ _the provisions_ _of_ _the Constitution._ To dissolve the Legislative
a provision, the defeat of the ruling party in a State at the Lok Sabha
elections cannot by itself, withont anything more, support the inference
that the Government of the State cannot be carried on _in accordance_ B
_with the provisions of the Constitution._ To dissolve the Legislative
Assembly _solely_ on such ground would be an indirect exercise of the
right of recall of all the members by the President without there being
any provision in the Constitution for reca:J even by the electorate. The
situation here is, however, wholly different. This is not a case where
just an ordinary defeat has been suffered by the ruling party in a State
at the elections to the Lok Sabha. There has been a total rout of C
candidates belonging to the ruling party. In some of the PiaintiffStates, the ruling party has not been able io secnre a single seat. Never
in the history of this country has such a clear and unequivocal verdict
being given by the people, never a more massive vote of no-confidence
in the ruling party. When there is snch crushing defeat sufferred by
the ruling party and the people have expressed themselves categorically
,against its policies, it is symptomatic of complete alienation between D
the Government and the people. It is axiomatic that no Government
·can function efficien.tJy and effectively in accordance with the Constitution in a democratic set up unless it enjoys the goodwill and support
of the people. Where there is a wall of estrangement which divides
the Government from the people, and there is resentment and antipathy
in the hearts of the people against the Government, it is not at all unlikely that it may lead to instability and even the administration may E
be paralysed. The consent of the people is the basis of democratic
form of Government and when that is withdrawn so entirely and unequivocally as to leave no room for doubt about the intensity of public
feeling against the ruling party, the moral authority of the Government
would be seriously undermined and a situation may arise where the
people may cease to give respect and obedience to governmental
authority and even conflict and confionta!ion may develop between F
the Government and the people leading to collapse of administration.
These are all consequences which cannot be said to be unlikely to arise
from such an unusual state of affairs and they may make it impossible
for the Government of the State to be c;arried on in accordance with
th.e provisions of the Constitution. Whether the situation is fraught
with such cons.equences or not is entirely a matter of political judgment
for the executive branch of Government. Bnt it cannot be said that G
such consequence~ can never ensue and that the ground tliat on account
of total and massive defeat of the ruling party in the Lok Sabha elections, the Legislative Assembly of the Sta 'e has ceased to reffect the
wil.l of the people and there is complete alienation between the Legislative Assembly and the people is wholly extraneous or irrelevant to
the purpose of Art. 356, Cl. (1). We hold that on the facfis and cir
cu~stances of the present ~ase this ground .is clearly a relevant ground H
havm~ reaso~able nexus with the matter in regard to which the Presi
~l~t( l) reqmred to be satisfied before taking action under Art. 356.
\
A
B
c
**D**
E
**F**
G
H
86 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (1978] 1 S.C.R.
These are the reasons which have prevailed with us in making our
order dated 29th April, 1977 dismissing the Suits and Writ Petitions.
and rejecting the prayer for interim injunction.,
GOSWAMI, J.-We already dismissed the suits and the writ peti-·
tions on April 29, 1977, and accordingly rejected the prayers for
interim injunctions. We promised to give ou~ reasons later and the
**same may now** **be** **stated.**
The facts of all these matters appear in the judgment df the learned Chief Justice and need not be repeated.
The 'fundamental questions involved in these suits are these :
(!) Do the suits lie under Article 131 of the Constitution of
India ?
(2) What is the scope of Article 356 vis-a-vis the Court's jurisdiction ?
( 3) If the suits lie, is there a case for permanent injunction and,.
as an intermediate step, for an interim temporary injunction ?
( 4) Have the writ petitioners any fundamental rights to maintain their applications under Article 32 of the Constitution?'
In these suits as well as in the Writ Petitions the central issue
that is involved is the constitutional right of a Council of Ministers to
function as the Government of a State and of a Legislativ" Assembly
to continue until expiry of its term provided for in the Constitution.
The suits are filed under Article 131 of the Constitution. Article
131 gives this Court exclusive original jurisdiction in any dispute---- _,r_
(a) between the Government of India and one or mere States :
or
(b) between the Government of India and any State or States
on one side and one or more other States on the other : or
( c) between two or more States.
Although the expression used in Article 131 is any dispute, the 'width
of the expression is limited by the words that follow in respect of
the nature of dispute that can be entertained by this Court in its original jurisdiction. It is only a dispute which involves any question
of law or fact on which the existence or extent of a legal J:ight of
the contending party depends that can be the subject matter of a suit
under Article 131. The dispute shounld be in respect of legal rights.
and not dispubes of political character. The Article, thus; refers to
the part'es that may be arrayed in the litigation as well as to the subject matter of the dispute. (See _State_ _of_ _Bihar_ v. _Union of India_ &
_Anr.).(1)_
~~(I)~~ ~~[1~~ "(j 2 S.C.R. ;2;.
'
_I_
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Goswami,_ _J.)_ 87
The suits are, in form, being filed by the States of Rajasthan, A
Madhya Pradesh, Punjab, Bihar, Himachal Pradesh and Orissa. But
is the dispute sought for adjudication. within the scope or ambit of
Article 131 ? That is the first question.
In a parliamentary form of Government when one Government
is replaced by another, the State's continuity is not snapped. There
may come a moment in the life of a Government when it may cease B
to be truly representative of the peop'Je and, therefore, the interest of
the State as a polity or legal entity and that of the Government established on party system may cease to be identical. In such a situation, 'factual or imminent, a suit by a State Government in the name of
the State against the Urtion Govermnent's action in defence of the
farmer's legitimate existence and right ·of continuance will not relate
to the legal right of the State. The judgment, whether in truth and C
reality a particular situation exists or is portentously imminent, may
be correct or incorrect, but it is a political issue. The Court's jurisdiction is not political but entirely judicial.
The right of a particular State to sue is not always equivalent to
the right of the Council of Ministers in all matters. Even if a Government goes the State lives. Whether a particular Council of D
Min.sters can survive threats to their existence depends no doubt
immediately on its ability to enjoy the confidence Of the majority in
the Legislatur< but also, in the last resort, in its ability to enjoy the
confidence of the political sovereign, the electorate. The questions
affecting the latter domain are of highly political complexion and ap
portain to political rights of the· Government and not to legal rights
of the State. The rights agitated by the plaintiffs are principally of E
the Govcrmnents concerned who are interested in continuing the
legislatures whos•e confidence they enjoy. On the. other hand, it
is claimed by the Home Minister in his letter that these Legislatures
have lost the mandate of the people and that th•ere is clear evidence
of their having lost the confidence of the people <as a result of the
verdict in the recent general election to the Parliament. The Court
is not concerned whether this is a !correct assessment or not. The F
Union Goverrunent is entitled to take political decisions. Howewr.
even if a political decision of the Government of India affects legal
rights of the Stare as a legal entity, tl1e existence and extent of that
right will be triable under Article 131. The question is, are legal
rights o~ the State involved in the dispute ?
Article 131 speaks of a legal right. That legal right must be that G
of the State. The dispute about a legal right, its existence or extent,
must be capable of agitation between the GoVJernment of India and
the States. The character of the dispute within the scope of Art!cle
131 that emerges is with regard to a legal right which the States may
be able to claim against the Government. For example, the State
as a party must affirm a legal right of its o~n whi~h th~ Government
of India has denied or is interested in denymg g1vmg nse to a cause H
of action. For the purpose of deciding whether Article 131 is .attrac!OO the subject matter of the dispute, therefore, assumes great im
portance.
A
B
c
D
88 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 s.c.R.
Part VI deals with the States. The word "State" is not defined
for the purpose of Article 131 in Part V. The "State" is, however,
defined under Article 12 for the purpose Ollj Part III (Fundamental
Rights). This is the definition also for Part IV (Directive principles
of State Policy). Under Article 367(1), the provisions of the General Clauses Act, 1897, are applicable for interpretation of the Constitution. Section 3(58) of the General Qauses Act defines State.
after the commencement of the Constitution (Seventh Amendment),
Act, 1956, to mean a State specified in the First Schedule to the
Constitution and shall include a Union Territory. The First Schedule to the Constitution describes 22 States and 9 Union Territories.
The State Government is separately defined under section 3 ( 60) of
the General Clauses Act-thus keeping the distinction. Article 131
of the Constitution relates to legal rights of ·the State or of the Government of India. Any violation of the provisions of the Constitution impinging on the rights of the States ior of the Government of
India will be justiciable under Artic'le 131. Similarly, boundary
disputes or disputes relating to rival claims to receipts from taxes and
other duties between two States are cognizable by this Court, to refer
only to a few instances. Now in these above mentioned cases the
rights of the State as a legal entity distinguished from the Government, being the executive agent, will be involved. Even if one
Government is replaced by another Government, such a dispute will not
abate or disappear since the State endures and the cause of aetion
**survives.**
**1-,-**
Keeping in view the above concept, we will undertake to examine
E the nature of the dispute which is involved in these suits. Shortly
stated the States apprehend a grave threat to the assumption of the
executive functions olf the State by the President on non-complianoe
with the advice or direction contained in the Jetter of the Home Minister. It is true that the threat to an illegal action also furnishes a
cause of action for a suit or proceeding.
F
G
**H**
Under Article 172 ( 1) all the State Assemblies, except Orissa,
will continue, if not dissolved earlier, for a period of six years from
the date appointed for its first meeting and in that view in the normal
course will continue for some more months. The Legislative Assembly of the State of Orissa, on the other hand, having held its election in 1974, will in the normal course continue till 1980 unless earlier dissolved. 'The States apprehend that this normal life of the
Legislatures is going to be snapped resulting in the annihilation olll
their legal and constitutional rights under Article 172 (I). That
furnishes a cause of aciton for the suits for permanent injunction
according to the plaintiffs.
The dispute is this : The Home Minister, Government of India
is asking the Chief Ministers of the Goviernments of the States to advise the Governors to dissolve the 'Legislative Assemblies. The
Chief Ministers declined to accept the advice and filed the suits. What
is the nature of this dispute ? On the one hand there is the claim
\
_,)_
_'{_
RAJAST!IAN _v._ UNION _(Goswami,_ _J.)_ 89
of a right to continue the present Government of the. State and necessarily to continue the Legislative Assembly and on the other the
right to take action under Article 356 by the President to assume functions of the State Government. This dispute involves a major issue
of great constitutional importance .and the aggrieved party may have
other appropriate forum to complain against any substantial· injnry.
Even so, it is not a dispute between the State on the one hand and
the Government of India on the other. It is a real dispute between
the Government ofl the State and the Government of India. It is·
no doubt a ·question of life and death for the State Government but
not so for the State as a legal entity. Even after the dissolntion qf
the Assembly the State will continue to have a Government for the
time being as provided for in the Constitution in such a contingency.
A Legislature of the State under Article 168 consists of the Governor and the Legislative Assembly or where there is a Legislali\je
Council both the. Houses. This also has its significance in comprehending the nature o£ the dispute. The members constituting the
State Legislature ·of which the Council of Ministers is the executive
body, alone, do not even constitute the State Legislature. The Gover
nor is an integral part of the State Legislature under the Constitutionc
The rights of the Council of Ministers or of the members of the State
Legislature cannot, therefore, be equated with the rights of the State
even though those rights may be those of the State Government, _pro_
_tempore._
The distinction between the State and the Government is brought
out with conspicuous clarity in the following passages :
"The distinction between the State and its Government
is analogous to that between, a given human individual, as
a moral and intellectual person, aud his material physical
body : By the term State is understood the political person
or entity which possesses the law making right. By the
term Government is understood the agency through which the
will of the State is formulated, expressed and executed. The
Govcrnment thus acts as the machinery of the State, and
tho·se who operate this machinery, ............ act as the
agents of the State."(1)
"In all constitutionally organised States the State is
permitted to sue in the courts not only with reference to
its own proprietary or contractual interests, but also in
behalf of the general interests of its citizen body. When
appearing as plaintiff in the latter capacity it is known as
Parens Patriae. This jurisprudential doctrine is stated in
the Cyclopedia of Law and Procedure as follows :
'A State, like /any other party, cannot maintain a suit
unless it appears that it has such an interest in the subjectmatter thereof as to authorise the bringing of the suit by it.
----"(i) The F;',ndamentaJ Concepts of Public Law by Westel W. Willoughly,
page 49.
A
c
F
_G._
H:
90 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [\978] \ S.C.R.
A
In this connection, however, a distinction, should be noted _r•_
between actions by the people or by the State in a sovereign
capacity, and suits founded on some pecuniary interest for
proprietary right'."( [1] )
"The valne of the distinction between Stale and govern
ment is the possibility it offers of creating institutional
.Jl
mechanisms for changing the agents of the state, that is, the
government, when the latter shows itself inadequate to its
responsibilities." ( [2] )
I am clearly of opinion that the subject matter of the dispute in
these suits does not appertain to legal rights of the States concerned
c to satisfy the requirement of Article 131 of the Constitution, These
suits are, therefore, not maintainable in law and on this ground they
are liable to be dismissed.
With regard to the Writ Petitions I h~d the opportunity to go
through the judgments of my brothers Bhagwati and Gupta and I
entirely agree with their reasoning and conclusion. I am c'learly of _!_
- **D** to the petitioners under Articles 19(1) (f) and opinion that there is no violation of the fundamental rights guaranteed 31 of the Constitution
as a consequence of the threatened dissolution of the Legislative Assembly. The Writ Petitions are, therefore, not maintainable and are
liable for rejection.
_f-_
E
Since, however, the question of mala fides of the proposed action
of the Home Minister was argued at length with a pointed focus on
the ensuing Presidential, election, I should touch on the point.
It is submitted that these grounds, ex facie, are completely irrelevant and extraneous and even mala fide. Mr. Niren De referred to
the decision of the Privy Council in _King-Emperor_ v. _**Benoari**_ _Lal_
_Sarma and Others(•)_ and read to us the following p:lt;sage :
f
"It is to be observed that the section (72 of Government
of India Act, 1935) does not require the Governor-General
to state that there is an emergency, or what the emergency
is either in the text of the ordinance or at all, and assuming ~,
that he acts _bona_ _fide_ and in accordance with his statutory
G powers, it cannot rest with the courts to challenge bis review
that the emergency exists."
Relying on the above passage Mr. De submits that this Court is
entitled to examine whether the direction is mala fide or not.
;-
**(1)** **The** **Fundamental Concepts** **of** **Ptiblic** **Law** **by** **Wcstel** **W.** Wil~0ughly
pp. 487-488. _y_
(2) The State in Theory and Practice by Harold J. Laski, page 25.
(3) 72 I.A. 57, 64.
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Goswami,!.)_ 91
The Additional Solicitor General has drawn our attention to A
_-+·_ _Bhagat Singh and Others_ v. _The King-Emperor(')_ which is a decision
of the Privy Council followed in _Benoari Lal Sarma's_ case (supra .l.
He read to us the following passage :
;
~ \
,J
"A state of emergency is something that does not permit
of any exact definition. It connotes a state of matters calling
for drastic action, which is to be judged as such by some
one. It is more than obvious that some one must be the
Governor-General, and he alone. Any other view would
render utterly inept the whole provision. Emergency demands
immediate action, and that action is prescribed to be taken
by the Governor-General. It is he alone who can promulgate the Ordnance."
The President in our Constitution is a constitutional head and is
bound to act on the aid and advice of the Council of Ministers
(Article 74). This was the position even before the amendment of
Article 74(1) of the Constitution by the 42nd Amendment (See
_Shamsher Singh_ _&_ _Anr._ v. _State of Punjab)_ ( [2] ). The position has
been made absolutely explicit by the amendment of Article 74(1) by
the Constitution 42nd Amendment which says "there shall be a Council of Ministers with the Prime Minister at the head to aid and advise
the President who shall, in the exercise of his functions, act in
accordance with such advise." What was judically interpreted even
under the unamended Article 74(1) has now been g ven parliamentary
recognition by the Constitution Amendment. There can, therefore,
be no doubt that the decision under Article 356 of the Constitut'on
which is made by the President is a decision of the Council of Ministers.
Because certain reasons are given in the letter of the Home Minister,
it cannot be said that those will be the only grounds which will wc'gh
with the Council of Ministers when they finally take a decision when
the advise has been rejected by the Chief Ministers. There are so
many imponderables that may intervene between the time of the letter
and the actual advice of the Council of Ministers to the President,
There may be further developments or apprehension of developments
which the Government may have to take not of and finally when the
Council of Ministers decides and advises the President to issue a proclamation under Article 356, the Court will be barred from enquiring
into the advice that was tendered by the Cabinet to the President
(Article 74(2). Then again under Article 356(5). the satisfact'on
of the President in issuing the proclamation under Art'cle 356(1)
shall be final and conclusive and shall not be questioned in any court
on any grcmnd. In the view I have taken, I am not requ'red to consider
in the rnP\ters before us whether Article 356(5) of the Constitu•'or
is ultra,; :es the Constitution 0r not. Even the Additional Solicitor
General based his arguments on the very terms of Article 356( I) _de_
_hors_ Article 356(5) relying upon _Bha11at_ _Singh's_ case (supra) that
the subject've satisfaction of thr President is not justiciable. Tt is in
(1) 58 I.A. 169, 172.
(2) [1975] I S.C.R. 814.
7-722 SCI/77
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
92 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.R.
A view of this stand of the Union that Mr. De drew our attention to
_Benoari Lal Sarma's_ case (supra) where the Privy CouncJ seems to ~
have indicated that the question of mala fides could be gone in to by
the court. Mr. De submits that a mala fide order under Article 356
will be no order in the eye of law.
I am not prepared to say that this Court, which is the last recourse
B for the oppressed and the bewildered, will,. for good, refuse to consider
when there may be sufficient materials to establish that a proclamation
under Article 356(1) 1S tainted with mala fides. I would, however,
hasten to add that the grounds given in the Home Mmister's letter
cannot be any strength of imagination be held to be mala fide or extranous or irrelevant. These ground will have reasonable nexus with
the subject of a proclamation under Article 356(1) of the Constitution.
c The matter would have been entirely \lifferent if there were no proposal,
pari passu, for an appeal to the electorate by holding elections to these
J\ssemblies.
In view of my conclusion that the suits and Writ Petitions are not
In view of my conclusion that the suits and Writ Petitions are not
maintainable I do not feel called upon to deal with the question
p
whether there is a case for permanent injunction or other appropriate\\
writ in these matters. The suits and the Writ Petitions were, there- 1'
fore, already dismissed.
I part with the records with a cold shudder. The Chief Justice was
good enough to tell us that the acting President saw him during the
time we were considering judgment after having already announced
the order and there was mention of this pendillg matter during the
E conversation. I have given this revelation the most anxious thought
and even the strongest judicial restraint which a Judge would prefer
to exercise, leaves me no option but to place this on record hoping
that the majesty of the High Office of the President, who should be beyond the high-watermark of any controversy, suffers not in future.
UNTWALIA, J. The unanimous order of the Bench in these cases
was delivered on April 29, 1977. The judgments in support of the
F
sons given in the leading judgment of the learned Chief Justice, on order are now being delivered. While generally agreeing with the rea- ~
some of the points I would like to add a few words and make some
observations of my own.
the members of the Punjab Legislature under Article 32 of the Consti- _J\s_ to the maintainability of the writ applications filed by some of ~'
G
tution of India, I would, as at present advised, not like to express any
opinion one way or the other. I will assume in their favour that at
the threshold the applications are maintainable. Yet they do not
make out a case for issuance of any kind of writ, direction, or order.
But as to the maintainability of the suits filed under Article 131
by the various States I would like to say that, although the point is
H
highly debatable and not free from difficulty, the dispute of the kind
' _y_
raised in the suits does not involve any question whether of Jaw or fact
on which the existence or extent of any legal right of the States con
' '
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Untwalia,_ _J.)_ 93
cerned depends. To my mind the dispute raised is between the A
Govermnent of India and the Govermnent or the Legislative Assembly
of the States concerned. One or more limbs, uamely, aud the Government, the Legislature or the Jud,ciary of a State cannot be equated
w.tli the State. Although the expression "legal right" occurr.ng in
Article 131 embraces w1thtll its ambit not only the constitutional rights
of the States but also other kinds of legal rights, the dispute must relate
to the territory, property or some other kind of legal right of the B
State. Broadly speaking, the uature of the dispute in these cases is
that the President on the advice of the Council of Ministers, in other
words, the Government of India proposes to exerc,se his powers under
Article 356 for making a proclamation in order to dissolve the Legislative Assembly of the State concerned and to dislodge the Council of
Ministers, the particular Government in power in that State. Such a
dispute, in my opinion, is not a dispute vis-a-vis the legal right of the C
State a unit of the Union of India. It falls short of .that. What is
alleged is that pursuant to the impugned proclamation the President
will assume to himself all or any of the functions of the Government
of the State and all or any of the powers vested in or exerciseable ·by
the Governor including the power to dissolve the Assembly under
Article 174(2) (b). Such a proposed or threatened action does affect
the legal right of the Government in power and the Legislative Assemb- D
ly a part of the State Legislature, but not of the State itself. The
State undoubtedly is entitled to have a Governor a Government in one
form or the other and the Legislature. No part of it can be abolished.
Abolition would affect the legal right of the State. But it is not quite
correct to say that a State has legal right to have a particular Governor
or a particular Government or a particular Legislative Assembly. In
contrast to the word "d;ssolved" used in Article 174 I would point E
out the provision of "abolition" of the Legislative Council of a State
mentioned in Article 169. Similarly, to illustrate my view point, I
may refer to Article 153 which provides "there shall be a Governor
for each State", and Article 156 which provides for a particular
Governor holding office during the pleasure of the President. If a
dispute arises in relation to an action or threat of the Government of
India under Article 153 it will affect the legal right of the State as the F
State cannot exist without a Governor. But if the dispute concerns
merely the removal of a particular Governor by the President, it only
affects the legal right of the person holding the office or the Government of the State but not of the State itself. That the distincfon,
though subtle, is significant and appreciable, is clear from the language
of the various clauses of Article 131 itself as also from the definitions
of State Governments given in section 3(58) and 3(60) of the General G
Clauses Act. In my considered judgment, therefore, the suits as instituted under Article 131 are not maintainable.
But I would not rest content to maintain the dismissal of the suits
only on this technical ground.
Putting the matter briefly in some words of my own as to the merits
of the suits I would like to emphasize, in the first instance, that it is
difficult to presume, assume or conclude that the only basis of the proposed action by the President is the facts mentioned in the letter of the
H
A
B
c
f D
E
F
G
H
94 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (1978] 1 S.C.R.
Home Minister to the Chief Ministers of the States concerned or the
speech of the Law Minister of the Government of Ind;a. There is no
warrant nor any adequate material disclosed in any of the plaints
in support of any assertion to the contrary. Secondly, even
if one were to assume such a fact in favour of the plaintiffs
or the petitioners the facts disclosed, undoubtedly, lie in
the field or an area purely of a pofaical nature, wh ch are essentially
non-justiciable. It would be legitimate to characterise such a field
as prohibited area in which it is neither permiss,ble for the Courts to
enter nor should they ever take upon themselves the hazardous task
pf entering into such an area. In the very nature of things the President must be left to be the sole Judge, of course. on the advice of his
Council of Ministers, for his satisfaction as to whether there exists or
not a situation in which the Government of a State cannot be carried
on in accordance with the provisions of the Constitution. Such a
satisfaction may be based on receipt of a reP?rt from the Governor of
a State or _otherwise._ Neither can the President be compelled to disclose all 1he facts and materials leading to his satisfaction for an action
under Article 356 nor is his conclusion as to the arising of a situation
of the kind envisaged in Artfcle 356(1), generally speaking, open to
challenge even on the disclosed facts.
I, however, must hasten to add that I cannot persuade myself to
subscribe to the view that under no circumstances an order of proclamation made by the President under Article 356 can be challenged in
a Court of Law. And, I am saying so notwithstanding the provision
contained in clause (5) of the said Article introduced by the Constittution (38th Amendment) Act, 1975. In support of the divergent
views canvassed before us either in relation to the proclamation of
emergency under Article 352 or a proclamation under Article 356,
extreme hypothetical examples were cited on one side or the other.
From a practical point of view most of such examples remain
only in hypothesis and in an imaginary world. It is difficult to find
them in rearty but yet not impossible in a given case or cases. Then.
where lies the difference? Even before the introducfon of clause ( 5)
in Art'cle 356 or a similar clause in some other Articles, such as Articles 352 and 123, the doors were closed for the Courts to enter !he
prohibited area which is popularly and generally called the political
field. If the val;dity of the action taken by the President in exercise
of his power, say, under any of the three Articles referred to above is
challenged attracting the necess;ty of entering the prohibited field to
peep into the reality of the situation by e_xamination nf the facts for
themselves, either on the ground of legality or malafides the Courts
have a!Ways resisted and shall continue to resist the inducement to
enter the prohibited field; for example, _Bhagat Singh and others_ v. _The_
_King-Emperor;(') King-Emperor_ v. _Benoari Lal Sarma and others;(')_
~~(1)~~ ~~58, India~~ n Appeals, 169.
(2) 72 Indian Appeals, 57.
##
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
\
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Untwalia,_ _J.)_ 95
_Lakhi Naryana_ _Das_ v. _The Province of Bihar etc._ _etc.(_ _[1]_ _)_ and _Mis S.K._
_G. Sugar_ _Ltd._ v. _State of Bihar and Ors.(_ _[2]_ _)._ To put it graphically clause
(5) bas merely put a seal on such closed doors to check more emphatically the temptation or the urge to make the Courts enter the prohibited field. Attempts have always been made by the party who is
out of the field of power, if I can equate it with the prohibited field
aforesaid, to induce the Court to enter that field in order to give reEef
against the taking of the extra-ordinary steps by the President on the
advice of the Government in power. On the other hand, the party in
power has always resisted such move. In a democracy the current of
public opinion and franchise may push a particular ship on one side
of the shore or the other. But this Court, like the Pole Star, has to
g\Jide and has guided the path of all mariners in an even manner re
maining aloof from the current and irrespective of the fact whether a
particular ship is on this shore or that.
But then, what did I mean by saying that a situation may arise in
a given case where the jurisdiction of the Court is not completely
ousted ? I mean this. If, without entering into the prohibited area,
remaining on the fence, almost on the face of the impugned order
or the threatened action of the President it is reasonably possible
to say tl]p.t in the eye of law it is no order or action as it is in flagrant
violation of the very words of a particular Article, justifying the conc:usion that the order is ultra vires, wholly illegal or passed mala
fide, in such a situation it will be tentamount in law to be no order
at all. Then this Court is not powerless to interfere with such an
order and may, rather, must strike jt down. But it is incompetent
and hazardous for the Court to draw such conclusions by investigation
of facts by entering in'o the prohibited area. It would be equally
untenable to say that the Court would be powerless to strike down
the order, if on its face, or, if I may put it, by going round the circumference of the prohibi:ed area, the Court finds th~ order as a mere
pretence or a colourable exercise of the extra-ordinary powers given
under certain Articles of the Constitution. In a given case it may be
possible to conclude that it is a fraud on the exercise of the power.
But as I have said above in al: such types of caseis from a practical
point of view are likely to seldom occur and even if they occur may
be few and far between, the Courts have to arrive at such conclusions
by checking their temptation _to_ enter the prohibited area of facts
which are essentially of a political nature. It is in this context Lord
Mac Dermott seems to have observed in the case of _Stephen_ _Kalong_
_Ningkqn_ and _Governme11t_ _of_ _Malaysia(_ _[3]_ _)_ at pages 391-92 :
"The issue cif justiciability raised by the Government of
Malaysia led to a difference of opini..0n in the Federal Court,
the Lord President of Malays'a and the Chief Justice of
Malaya holding that the val'.dity of the proclamation was not
justiciable and Ong J. holding that it was. Whether a proclamation under statutory powers by the Supreme Head of
- --·--
(1) [1949] F.C.Jl.693.
(21[1975]1 S.C.R., 312.
(3) (1970) Appeal Cases, 379.
96 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (1978} 1 S.C.R.
A the Federation can be challenged before the courts on some
er any grounds is a constitutional question of far-reaching
importance which, on the present state of the authorities,
remains unsettled and debatable."
~ tbe application of the principle enunciated by me and in the
uemarcation of the prnhibited area, opinions may sometimes differ,
B ·mistakes may sometimes be committed either by unduly enlarging the
area of the prohibited field or by unduly limiting. But such ditterences
are inherent in the very na.ure of administration of justice through
human agency. No way out has yet been involved nor can one conceive of a better methodology. Nonethe:ess the Courts and the Judges
manning them are the best arbiters of judging their own limits of jurisdiction as the custodian of the functions to watch and see every Lmb
C of the State acting under the constitution in accordance w:th it. It is
intrinsic and not uncommon to find that a party in control of the field
wh.ch I have described as a prohibited area would be trying to view
and make that area as large as possible and the party outs de that field
will endeavour to narrow it down as far as feasible. But the Courts do
keep and have got to keep that area the same as far as it is humanly
and legally possible to do so either for the one or the other party. It is
D neither possible nor advisable or useful to make an attempt to define
such area by taking examples one way or the other to illustrate as to
when the Court would be able to say that : "I am str;t ng out a
particular order of the President without entering the prohibited area
or vice versa". In these cases I would rest content by saying that, as
I view the facts placed before us, they are exclusively within the prohibited area.
E
_t_ '
F
G
H
The main theme of contention has been that the President cannot
make the proclamation because when laid before each House of the
Parliament in accordance with clause (3) of Article 356 it is sure or
very likely that it wil: not be approved by the Rajya Sabha where the
party in power in the concerned States is in clear majority; in any
event, the President cannot and should not be permitted to take any
action pursuant to the proclamation of ~issolving the Assembly with~ut
the approval of bo h the Houses of Parliament, as the act of dmsoluhon
wilJ . be irretrievable and in flagrant violation of the federal structure
of the constitution. I find no words of such limitation on the power·
of the Presiden.t ether in the original Article as framed and passed by
the Constituent Assembly or in any of the amendments brought
therein from time to time. The proclamation made and any action
taken pursuant thereto, if otherwise valid and not open to challenae
in the manner and within the limitation I have indicated above, are
valid till the proclamation lasts, the maximum period of which is two
months even without '.he approval of the Houses of Parliament. On
the revocation of the proclamation by the President or its disapproval
or non-approval by either House of the Parliament the proclamation
merely ceases to opera'e without in any way affecting or invalidating
the action taken pursuant to the proc:amation before its cesser of
operation. No body has yet suggested, nor could any one do so,
with any semblance of justification that such a wide power conferr-ed
on the President even by the original constitution as passed and adopt
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Fazal_ _Ali,_ J.) 97
ed by the people of India could have any relevancy to the so called A
destruction of the basic federal structure of the constitution. In this
respect I, for myself, do not see any appreciable or relevant difference
between the action of dissolution of an Assembly by the Governor of
a State in exercise of his power under Article 174(2)(b), or such an
action taken pursuant to the proclamation under Article 356(1) (a).
There may be justifiable and genuine differences of opinion between the
politicians, po.itical thinkers, jurists and others whether the grounds of B
the proposed action disclosed so far in the le.ter of the Home Minister
or the speech of the Law Minister of the Government of India can
necessarily lead to the conclusion whether a situation has arisen in
which the Government of the S.ate cannot be carried on in accordance
with the provisions of the constitution. Firstly, the possibility of other
grounds being there for the proposed action under Article 356 cannot
be ruled out. Even if ruled out, the conclusion drawn on the facts C
disclosed cannot be said to be so perverse, erroneous and palpably
unsustainable so as to enable this Court to say that standing on the
fence the Court can declare that the proposed action of proclamation
on these facts falls in the category of the cases where the Court will
be justified to prevent the threatened action by injunc:ing the President
either to issne the proclamation or to dissolve the Assembly of a
particular State. I, for one, would meticulously guard myself against D
expressing any opinion one way or the other except saying that the
facts disclosed so far, in my considered judgment, are definitely and
exclusively within the prohibited area and the conclusions drawn therefrom are reasonably possible, especially in the background of Article
355. On the facts, as they are, it is difficult, rather, impossib'.e to
say that the proposed proclamation is going to be made mala fide
with an ulterior motive. Apart from the other technical and insur- E
mountable difficnlties which are therein the way of the plaintiffs or the
petit oners in getting any of the reliefs sought I have thought it advisable
to pin-point in my own humble way the main grounds in support of
the order we have already declared.
..
;
-,
.
'
FAzAL ALI, J. In a big democracy like our's the popularly elected
executive Government has sometimes to face a difficult and delicate
situation and in the exercise of its functions it has to perform onerous
duties and discharge heavy responsibilities which are none too easy
or pleasant a task. Circumstances may arise where problems facing
the Government are politcial, moral, legal or ethical calling for a
careful and cautious exercise of discretion of powers conferred on the
Government by the Constitution of the country. Eveu though the
Government may have acted with the best of intentions, its actions
may displease some and please others, as a result of which serious
controversies and problems arise calling for an immediate and satisfactory solution. The present suits filed by some of the States and
the writ petitions filed by three members of the Legislative Assembly
of Punjab are ridden with legal and constitutional problems due to
an action taken by the Central Government to meet, what in its
opinion was, an unprecedented political situation. My Lord the Chief
Justice has succinctly detailed the facts of the present suits and the
petitions and it is not necessary for me to repeat the same, except in
F
G
H
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
98 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (1978] 1 S.C.R.
so far as they may be relevant for the decision of the conclustons to
which I arrive. I might also mention that I fully agree with the judg"
ment proposed by my Lord the Chief Justice giving complete reasons
for the order which the Court had unanimously passed on April _2<J,_
1977, dismissing the suits as also the writ petitions and rejecting the
injunctions sought for and other interim orders. I would, however,
like to give my own reasons high-lighting some of the important aspects that arise in the case.
By virtue of the President's order dated the 18th January 1977
published in the Gazette of India-Extraordinary, Part I-section 1by a notification dated the 19th January 1977 the President in exe1cise of the powers conferred upon him by sub-clause (b) of clause
(2) of Art. 85 of the Constitutmn dissolved the Lok Sabha. Hus
notilication was soon followed by another notification dated file I 0th
February 1977 issued by the Ministry of Law, Justice and Company
Affairs calling upon all the parliamentary constituencies to elect mem,
bers in accordance with s. 14(2) of the Representation of the People
Act, 1951. In pursuance of this Notification the Election Commission on the same day appointed the dates when eleciions were to be
held in various constituencies. This order was passed under s. 30 ol
the Representation of the· People Act, 1951. Further details are not
necessary for the purpose of deciding the issues arising in thiS case.
Suffice it to mention that in consequence of the elections which were
held in March 1977, the Congress Party was almost routed in Bihar,
!J.P., Himachal Pradesh, Haryana, Madhya Pradesh, Orissa, Punjab,
Rajasthan and West Bengal, and particularly in some of the States
not a single candidate set up by the Congress Party was returned.
The Congress also lost its majority in the Lok Sabha as a result ot
which the Goyernment at the centre was formed by the Janata Party
in coalition with the Congress for Democracy. Mr. Morarji Desat
the present Prime Minister was sworn in after being elected as the
party leader on March 24, I 977 and he selected his Council ot·
Ministers on March 25, 1977. So~n thereafter the U11ioi1 Home
Minister addressed a letter to the aforesaid nine states, namely, Bihar,
U.P., Hirnachal Pradesh, Haryana, Madhya Pradesh, Orissa, Punjab.
Rajasthan and West Bengal, asking them to advise their respectlvc
Governors to dissolve the Assemblies and seek a fresh mandate from
the people.
The six plaintiffs, namely, . the States of Rajasthan, Madhya
Pradesh, Puniab, Bihar, Himachal Pradesh and Orissa have tiled
suits in this Court praying for a declaration that the letter of the
Home Minister was illegal and _ultra vires_ of the Constitution and not
binding on the plaintiffs and prayed for an interim injunction restraining the Central Government from resorting to Art. 356 of the Constitution. A permanent injunction was also sought for by the plaintiffs in order to restrain the Central Government permanently trom
takmg any steps to dissolve the Assemblies until their normal period
of six years was over. The writ petitioners who are some members
of the Legislative Assembly of Punjab have filed writ petition complaining of violation of their fundamental rights and have also prayed
for similar injunctions. The prayer of the plaintiffs as also that of the
..
_'f_
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Faza/_ _Ali,_ _J.)_ 99
petitioners has been seriously contested by the defendant/ respondent
Union of India on whose behalf the Additional Solicitor-General
raised several preliminary objections and also contested the claim on
merits.
Having discussed the nature of the claim by the plaintiffs, if may
now be germane to examine the preliminary objections taken by the
defendant to the maintainability of the suits by the plaintiffs as also
or the petitions. The first preliminary objection mised by the Additional Solicitor General was that the suits were not maintainable
under Art. 131 of the Constitution because one of the essential requirements of Art. 131 was that there must be a dispute between the
GCJ1Vemment of India and one or more States" and the present dispute
is, on the very face of the allegations made by the plaintiffs, not between the Government of India and one or more States, but it is
between the Government of India and the States Governments which
is not contemplated by Art. 131 of the Constitution. Mr. Niren De,
appearing for some of the plaintiffs, however, submitted that the
language of Art. 131 is wide enough to include not only the States but
also the State Governments which alone can represent the states and
context any legal right on behalf of the States.
It was next contended by the Additional Solicitor-General that
even if the first condition of Art. 131 is satisfied, there was no dispute
as contemplated by Art. 131. Mr. Niren De rebutted this argument
by contending that the letter of the Home Minister disclosing the
grounds on which the Central Government proposed to take action
for dissolution of the Assemblies was a sufficient dispute which entitled the plaintiffs to approach this Court under Art. 131 .
Lastly, it was submitted by the Additional Solicitor-General that
while the plaintiffs have prayed for the relief of both temporary and
permanent injunctions, this Court, hearing a suit under Art. 131 of
the Constitution, cannot grant the relief for injunction and the only
relief which this Court can give would be purely of a declaratory
character. This point, however, was later on given up by the Additional Solicitor .. General, and in our opinion rightly. because s. 204
of the Government of India Act, 1935, which preceded the Constitution contained an express provision, _viz._ sub-s. (2) which expressly
barred the right of the Court to grant any relief excepting a declaratory one, whereas in Art. 131 of the Constitution that particular (\
clause has been deliberately omitted and the restriction imposed under
that clause by the Government of India Act has been removed, as a
result of which this Court can grant any relief which it thinks suitable
and which is justified by the necessities of a particular case.
In order to examine the validity of the con.tentions put forward by
counsel for the parties, it may be necessary to extract the provision'
of Art. 131 of the Constitution, the,eJevant pan of which runs
thus :
"131. _Original_ _jurisdiction_ _of_ _the_ _Supreme_ Court.-Subject to the provisions of this Constitution, the Supreme
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
A
B
c
D
An analysis of this provision would indicate that before a suit can
be entertained by this Court under this provision, the following conditions must be satisfied :
(i) that there must be a dispute;
(iil that the dispute must be between the Government
of India and one or more States or between Government of India and any State or States on one side
and one or more other States on the other, or between two or more States;
100 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.R.
Court shall, to the exclusion of any other Court, have onginal jurisdiction in any dispute
(a) between the Government of India and one or more
States; or
(b) between the Government of India and any State or
States on one side and one or more other States on
the other, or
( c) between two or more States,
if and in so far as the dispute involves any question
(whether of law oc fact) on which the existence or extent
of a legal right dep.ends."
(iii) that the dispute must involve any question (whether
of law or fact) on which the existence or extent of a
E legal right depends; and
(iv) that there is no other provision in the Constitution
which can be resorted to solve such a dispute.
F
G
H
Before we apply these conditions to the facts of the present case, 1l
may be necessary to run through the contents of the letter of the Horne
Minister as also the Press interviews given by him and by th~ Law
Minister which according to the plaintiffs form an integral part of th,,
communication received by them from the Home Minister. My Lonl
the Chief Justice has extracted _in extenso_ the press statements as also
the contents of the letter of the Home Minister written to the various
Chief Ministers of the States and I would like, however, to indicate
the main points contained therein for the purpose of deciding whether
or not a real dispute arose in the case.
The statement of the Horne Minister to the Press is extracted at
p. 25 in Original Suit No. 2 of 1977 and the relevant part of the same
runs thus :
"We have given our most earnest consideration to the
unprecedented political situation arising out of the virtual
rejection, in the recent Lok Sabha Elections of the Congress
candidates in several States. I have in mind Punjab,
Haryana, Himachal Pradesh, Rajasthan, Madhya Pradesh,
Bihar, Orissa, Uttar Pradesh and West Bengal.
~.
\
I
!
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Fazal Ali,_ _J.)_ 10 I
...... People at large do not any longer respect the
propriety of the Congress Governments in these States, continuing in power without seeking a fresh mandate from
the electorate."
Similarly the relevant part of the contents of the Home Minister's
Jetter to the Chief Ministers may be extracted thus :
"We have given our earnest and serious consideration, to
the most _unprecedented political situation arising out_ _of_ _the_
_virtual rejection, in the recent_ _Lok_ _Sabha_ _elections,_ _of_
_candidates belonging to the ruling party in various States ._ .
We have reasons to believe that this has created a sense ot
diffidence at different levels of administration, _People at_
_large_ _do not any longer appreciate the propriety_ _of continu-_
_ance in_ _power_ _of_ _a party which has been_ _unmistakably_
_rejected by the electorate._
(Emphasis supplied)
Relevant portions of the extracts from the interview given by Mr.
Shanti Bhushan in a spotlight programme of the All India Radio-may also be quoted from Annexure 'B' of the Paper Book in Origi
nal Suit No. I of 1977 filed by the State of Rajasthan which run
thus:
"In an interview in the spot-light programme of All
India Radio he said that _the most important basic feature_
_of_ _the Constitution was democracy,_ _which meant that a_
_Government should function with the broad_ _co11sent_ _of_ _the_
_people and_ _v11ly_ _so_ _long_ _as_ _it_ _enjoyed their confidence._ _If_
_State Governments chose to govern the people after fuivmg_
_lost the confidence_ _of_ _the people, they would be undemo-_
_cratic Governments he said" ._
(Emphasis supplied)
". . . . rather the most important basic feature of the
Constitution was democracy which meant that a Government should function with the broad consent of the people
and only so Jong as it enjoyed the confidence of the people.
Mr. Shanti Bhushan said that the mere fact that at one
time the Government in the States enjoyed the confidence
of the people did not give them the right to govern unless
they continued to enjoy that confidence. If a situation arose
in which a serious doubt was cast upon the Government enjoying the continued confidence of the people, then the
provision for premature dissolution of the Assembly immediately came into operation.
The provision not merely gives the power but it casts a
duty· because this power is coupled with duty, namely, the
Assembly must be dissolved immediately and the Government must go to the people to see whether it has the
continued confidence of the people to govern."
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
~·
'
_{_ ' ' '
I
_I_
.
_!_
.
'
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
102 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (1978] 1 S.C.R.
Thus analysing the stands taken by the Home Minister and the
Law Minister, the following grounds appear to have been relied on
by them for the purpose of maintaining that the Assemblies should
be dissolved and the Chief Ministers themselves should advise _the_
Governors accordingly :
( 1) that an unprecendented political situation had arisen by
the virtual rejection, in the recent Lok Sabha elections.
of the Congress candidates in the States concerned,
namely the plaintiffs in the six suits including Uttar
Pradesh, Haryaqa and West Bengal);
(2) that the people at large did not consider it expedient for
the Congress Governments to continue without seeking a
fresh mandate, when the Congress party was completely routed in the Lok Sabha elections from the
States concerned;
_(_ 3 J that the constitutional experts l)ave also advised the
Home Minister that the State Governments have impliedly forfeited the confidence of the people;
_(_ 4) that there is a climate of uncertainty which has created
a sense of diffidence at different levels of administral!on;
(5) that such a climate of uncertainty has given rise to serious
threats to law and order;
( 6) that the most important basic feature of the Constitution
being democracy, a Government had to function with the
broad consent of the people so long as it enjoyed its
confidence. If the State Government lost the confidence
of the people, then it would be undemocratic for them
**to continue;**
(7) that if a s tuation arises in which a serious doubt was cast
upon the Government enjoying the continued conlidence
of the people, then the provision for premature dissolution of the Assembly would at once be attracted. Where
such a situation arises, _the_ power contained in the Constitution is coupled with a duty to dissolve the Assembly
and direct the Government to go to the people in order
to sec whether it has the continued confidence of the
people to govern them.
The correctness of the extracts quoted above from the documents
filed by the plaintiffs has not been disputed by the Additionol Salicttor-General. Mr. Niren De contends that in view of the stand taken
by the Law Minister and the Home Minister there arose a clear dispute between the Government of India and the State Governments so
as to call for an adjudication by this Court. In my opinion, the
crucial question to be considered is whether or not there is a dispute.
Statements by Ministers or even by the Government or made by one
party and denied by the other may not amount to a dispute, unless
#
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Fazal Ali,_ J.) 103
such a dispute is based on a legal right. A. "disput.e". has been
defined in the Webster's Thlfd New International D1cuonary as
follows :
"verbal controversy : strife by opposmg argument or
expression of opposing views or claims : controversial dis**cussion."**
A dispute, therefore, clearly postulates that tliere must be opposing
claims which are sought to be put forward by one party and resisted
by the others. One of the essential ingredients of Art. 131 is that the
dispute must involve a legal right based on law or fact. The question
which one would ask is what is the legal right which is involved in
the statements given by the Home Minister or the Law Minister or
A
B
####
the letter addressed by the Home Minister to the Chief Ministers _'!_ c
The governmental authorities have merely expounded the consequences
of the interpretation of the constitutional provisions relating to the
dissolution of the Assemblies. There can be no doubt that under Art.
356 it is the Central Government alone which, through its Council of
Ministers, can advise the President to issue a proclamation qissolving
the Assemblies. The word "otherwise'' clearly includes a contingency
where the President acts not on the report of the Governor but **D**
through other modes, one of which may be the advice tendered by the
Council of Ministers. Under Art. 7 4 as amended by the Constitution
(Forty-second Amendment) Act, 1976, the relevant part of which
may be extracted below :
"There shall be a Council of Ministers with the Prime
Minister at the head to aid and advise the President who
shall, in the exercise of his functions, act in accordance with
**such advice."**
the Council of Ministers has to aid and advise the President and once
the advice is given, the President has got to accept it, there being no
discretion left in him. Thus if the Central Government chooses to
advise the President to issue a proclamation dissolving an Assembly,
the President has got no option but to issue the proclamation. This F
manifestly shows that the Central Government has a legal right to
approach the President. to issue a Proclamation for dissplntion of an
Assembly as a part of the essential duties which the Council of M•nisters have to perform while aiding and advising the President. The
. State Governments, however, do not possess any such rioht at oH.
'·- _/_ There is no provision in the Constitution which enioins that the State
Government should be consulted or their concurrence should be ob- G
tained before the Council of Ministers submit their advice to _tho_
President regarding a matter pertaining to the State so far as the dissolution of an Assembly is concerned. Article 356 also wh«·h cuofers a power on the President to issue a Proclamation dissolvmg an
Assembly does not contain any provision which requires either or'or
or subsequent consultation or concurrence of the State Government
befo~e the ~resident exercises this power. In these circumstances, H
can 1t be said that the State Governments have a right to assert that
an order under Art. 356 shall not be passed by the President or to Ille
A
B.
c
D
E
F
G
H
104 SUP.REME COURT REPORTS (1978] 1 S.C.R.
a suit for a declaration that the President may be injuncted from
passing such an order ? The right of the State Governments to exist
depends on the provisions of the Constitution which is subject to Art.
356. If the President decides to accept the advice of the Council of
Ministers of the Central Government and issues a proclamation dissolving the Assemblies, the State Governments have no right to object
to the constitutional mandate contained in Art. 356. It is conceded
by Mr. Niren De that if the President, on the advice of !be Connell
of Ministers, would have passed a notification dissolving the State
Assemblies under Art. 356, the plaintiffs were completely out of
couit and the suits would not have been maintainable. It is not
understandable how the position would be any different or worse,
if the Central Government chose to be fair to the State "Governments
concerned by informing them of the grounds on the basis of which
they were asked to advise their Governors to dissolve the Assemb!Ies.
The mere fact that such letters were sent to the State Government containing gratuitous advice would not create any dispute, if one did not
exist before, nor would such a course of conduct clothe the State
Government with a legal right to call for a determination under
Art. 131. If the State Governments do not possess such a legal right,
or for that matter any right at all, then they cannot put forward any
claim before a Court for a declaration or injunction. Mr. Niren De,
however, submitted that the very fact that the Home Minister was
compelled to address a communication to the Chief Ministers of fife
State Governments for advising the Governors to dissolve the respective Assemblies ·and the Chief Ministers refused to accept the advice
of the Home Minister shows that a dispute arose. In my opinion,
however, the contention does not appear to be well founded. Assuming that the Home Minister's letter to the Chief Ministers raised some
sort of a dispute, the moment the Chief Ministers answered that letter
and spurned the advice given by the Home Minister, the dispute came
to an end and ceased to exist. Unless there is on existing dispute involving a legal right between the parties, the forum provided by Art.
131 cannot be availed of by any party. I am fortified in my view by
a decision of the Federal Court in _The United Provinces_ v. _The Gover-_
_nor-General_ _in_ _Council,(')_ where Gwyer, C.J., speaking for the Court
observed thus :
"The Federal Court has by s. 204(1) of the Constitution
Act an exclusive original jurisdiction in any dispute between
the Governor-General in Council (or, after federation, the
Federation) and any Province, if and in so far as the dispute
invo:ves any question, whether of law or fact, on which the
existence or extent of a legal right depends. It is admitted
that the legal right of the Province to have the fines now
under discussion credited to Provincial revenues and not to
the Cantonment Funds depends upon the validity or otherwise of s. 106 of the Act of 1924. The plaintiffs detiy the
validity of the section, the defendant asserts it; and it seems
to me that this is clearly a dispute involving a question on
which the existence of a legal right depends."
(I) [1939) F.C.R. 124, 136.
_i_
######
..
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION (fazal _Ali,_ _J.)_ l 05
This case effords a clear illustration of a real dispute involving a legal A
right. In that case the main dispute was regarding the question whether
the fines credited to Provincial revenues and not to the Cantonment
Funds belonged to the Province or the Central Government through
the Cantonment. It will be noticed that the Federal Court clearly held
that such a dispute clearly fell within the purview of s. 204( 1) of the
Government of India Act which was in _pari_ _materia_ to Art. 131 of
the Constitution. That case is pure:y illustrative and decides that it B
i.i only such type of disputes as are contemplated by Art. 131. For
these reasons, therefore, I am clearly of the view that having regard
to the facts and circumstances of the present case, it has not been
~tablished that there was any dispute involving a legal right between
the Government of India and the State Governments, and therefore
one of the essential ingredients of Art. 131 not having been fulfilled
the suits are not maintainable on this ground alone. C
The next preliminary objection taken by the Additional SolicitorGeneral was that there is no dispute between the Government of India
and the States because what Art. 131 postulates is that the dispute
must be between the Government of India and the State& as understood in the proper sense, name ~y. the territories comprising the State
or the permanent institutions comprised in it, e:g., the Governor, the D
Legislature, the High Court, the Public Service Commission and the
like. In other words, where the Central Government wants to oblish
tho Legislature completely or to abolish the institution of the Governor
or the High Court, this will be a matter which will concern the State
and the State Government as such. I am inclined to agree with the
contention put forward by the Additional Solicitor-General. What Art.
131 takes within its fold is not the S.ate Government comprising of a E
particular set of Ministers, but the Government itse:f, which exists for
~-ver, even though the personnel running the Government may change
from time to time. Article 12 of the Constitution, the scope of which
is restricted only to the fundamental rights, does provide that the
"State" includes the Government and Parliament of India and the
Government and the Legislature of each of the States. Here the term
''State" has been given a very broad spec:trum ber.ause the definition F
is dealing with the expooition of fundamental rights and its various
incidents which have to be interpreted in the broadest pos'sible sense
so as to protect the citizen from any institution included in the term
"State" which even includes not only the Government of the State but
also Government of India. Article 12, however, does not apply to
Chapter IV where Art. 131 occurs and which deals with the Union
Judiciary. In fact the word "State" as mentioned in Art. 131 has not G
been defined anywhere in the Constitution. Under Art. 367 if any
term iB not defined in the Constitution recourse can be had to the
General Causes Act, 1897, for the purpose of understanding the meaning of such a term. Section 3(58) of the General Clauses Act defines
"State" thus :
"Stat~"
( a) as respects any period before the commencement of
the CQnstitution (Seventh Amendment) Act, 1956, shall
mean a Part A State, a Pan B State or a Part C State; and
H
**A**
**B**
**c**
**D**
**E**
**F**
**G**
**H**
106 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978) **J** S.C.lt
{b) as respects any period after such commencement,
shall mean a State specified in the First Schedule to the Con
stitution and shall include a Union territory : "
On the other hand s. 3 {23) defines the word "Government" or "the
Government" as including both the Central Government and any State
~overnment. Thus it will be clear from the definition of "State" given
m s. 3(58) of the General Clauses Act that the "State" does not inc:ude the State Government.
The relevant parts of Arts. 1 and 3 of the Constitution run thu~ :
"l. _f'!ame_ _and territory_ _of_ _the Union_ :-(1) India, that is Bharat, shall be a Un:on of States.
(2) The States and the territories thereof shall be as specified in the first schedule.
(3) The territory of India shall comprise
{ a) the territories of the States;
(b) the Union territories specified in the First Sche
du:e; and
(c) such other territories as may b;: acquired."
"3. _Formation_ _of_ _new_ _Swtes and alteration_ _nf_ _mw1s,_
_boundaries_ _or_ _names_ _of existing States_ :
Parliament may by law-
( a) form a new State by separation of territory from any
State or by uni.ing two or more States or parts of
States or. by uniting any territory to a part of any
State;
(b) .increase the area of any State;
(c) diminish the area of any State;
(d) alter the boundaries of any State;
( e) alter the name of any State : "
A perusal of these Articles would reveal in unequivocal terms that
wherever the Constituion has used the word "State" without any qualification it means "State" in the ordinary sense of ills term, namely, the
State along with its territory or institutions. Article 3 expressly empowers the Parliament to increase or diminish the area or territory of
any State. It has no reference to the S ~ate Government at all or for
that matter to a particular State Government run by a particular party.
In my opinion, therefore, !he word "State" in Art. 131 has also been
used in this ordinary sense so as to inc:ude only the territory of the
State and the permanent institutions contained therein. A dispute
arising between the personnel running the institutions is beyond the
ambit of Art. 131. Further more, it would appear that els. (a) & (b)
of Art. 131 deliberately and advisedly use the word "Government of
. ..,...
_f_
'
######
RAJASUIAN _v._ UNION _(Fazal_ _Ali,_ _!.)_ 107
India and one or more States". If the intention was to bring even A
**a** State Government as run by the Council of Ministers within the
purview of this provision, then the words "one or more State Governments" should have been used instead of using the word "State". This
**ii,** therefore, an intrinsic circumstance which shows that the foundmg
fathers of the Constitution intended that the dispute should be confined
only to the Government. of India and the States as a polity or a con
&ti!uent unit of the republic instead of bringing in dispute raised by **B**
the Government run by a particular Council of Ministers which d~
not pertain to the State as such.
Thus, summarising my conclusions on this point, the position is
that the import & purport of Art. 131 is to decide disputes between
one State and another or between the Government of India and one
or more States. The founding fathers of the Constitution have used . C
the word "State" in Art. 131 both deliberately and advisedly so as to
contemplate the State as a constituent unit of the Union along with its
territory and permanent instituions. The question as to the personnel
who run these institutions is wholly unrelatable to the existence of a
dispute between a State and the Government of India. It is only when
there is a complete abolition of any of the permanent institutions of a
State that a real dispute may arise. A mere temporary dissolution of **D**
**an** Assembly under Art. 356 does not amount to an abolition of a
State Assembly, because after such dissolution under the provisions of
the Constitution elections are bound to follow and a new Legislature
wou:d evidently come into existence after the voters have elected the
candidates. Unfortunately, there is no clear decision of this Court
directly on this point, but on a true and proper construction of Art.
131, I am of the view that a dispute like the present is totally outside E
the scope of Art. 131 of the Constitution. For these reasons, therefore, I hold that the State Governments who have raised the dispute
in this case are not covered by the word "State" appearing in Art. 131
and therefore the suits are not maintainable on this ground also. I,
therefore, record my respectful dissent from the view taken by my lord
the Chief Justice and brother Judges on this particular point.
Similarly in the case of writ petitions, the• Additional Solicitor- **F**
General raised a preliminary objection as to the maintainability of the
petitions. It was contended that the right of the petitioners as members
of the Legislative Assembly of Punjab was not a fundamental right as
envisaged by part III of the Constitution. At the most, the right to
receive allowances as members of the Assembly was merely a legal
right consequent upon their election as members of the Assembly. It
was not a nght which flowed from the Constitution. Thus argued the **G**
Additional Solicitor-General that there being no infraction of any funda...
mental right, the petitioners cannot be allowed to take recourse to Art.
32 of the Constitution of India. This argument was sought to be
repelled by Mr. Garg, Counsel for the petitioners, on the ground that
in view of the decision of this Court in _H._ _H. Maharajadhiraja .Madhav_
_Rao_ _Jiwaji_ _Rao_ _Scindia Bahadur_ & _Ors._ v. _Union_ _of_ _India(')_ commonly known as "Privy Purses Case"-the right to receive allowances
by the petitioners was undoubtedly a right to property and by the **H**
_(1)_ [1971] 3 S.C.R. 9.
8-72"1SCI/77
108 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (1978] 1 s.c.R.
- A .
threatened dissolution of the Assembly there was a direct threat to the
fundamental right to property which the petitioners had both nnder Art.
_,.,..19(1) (f) and Art. 31 of the Constitution. Very attractive though they
are, we are, however, unable to accept the arguments put forward by
Mr. Garg. This Court in the Privy Purses Case was considering a legal
_l_
right in quite a different context, namely, Art. 291 of the ConstLution
which has since been repealed by the Constitution (Twenty-sixth
ll
Amendment) Act, 1971. Article 291 as it stood then may be extracted thus
"291. _Privy purse sums of Rulers_ :
- --,._
Where under any covenant or agreement entered into by '
the Ruler of any Indian State before the comemncement of
c - this 'Constitution, the payment of any sums, free of tax, has
been guaranteed or assured by the Government of the Dominion of India to any Ruler or such State as privy purse(a) such sums shall be charged on, and paid out of, the
Consolidated Fnnd of India, and
D (b) the sums so paid to any Ruler shall be exempt from
**all** **taxes on income."**
!
'
A perusal of this provision would clearly indicate that the founding
fathers of the Constitution sought to guarantee certain legal rights conferred on the Rulers by making the sums paid to them a charge on the
Consolidated Fund of India. The paymen.s made to the Rulers were
guaranteed by the Constitution itself and it was in view of this peculiar
E
and special provision that this Court held that the right of «he Rulers
to receive payments free of tax was µot only a Jega; right flowing from
the Constitution. but also a right to property, because a charge was
created on the Consolidated Fund of India for the payments to be
received by the Rulers. In other words, the right to property arose
directly from the status occupied by the Rnlers under the Constitutional
provision itself and it wa5 not consequent upon the Rulers obtaining a
F
particular status as members of the Assembly or otherwise which may
be consequential to the acquisition of their subsequent status. In the
instant case, the right of the petitioners is only a limited right inasmu~h
as it subsists only so Jong as the Assembly runs its usual course of sil:
years. The right may a:so cease to exist if the Assembly is dissolved
by the President by issuing a proclamation nnder Art. 356. The right,
therefore, subsists only so long as these two contingencies do not occur.
G ~·
Further more, the Constitution does not guarantee any right or allowances to the Members of the Assembly which are given to them by
local Acts or Rules. In these circumstances, therefore, tbe _ratio_
_decidendi_ of the Privy Purses Case eannot apply to the petitioners.
- Heage, J., while dealing with the nature of the legal right possessed by
the Rulers in the Privy _Purses case observed as follows :
H
"As I am satisfied that the rights nnder Arts. 31 and
19 (I) (f) have been contravened it is not necessary to examine the alleged contravention of other rights. \..
"
f
######
It is obvious that the observations of this Court cannot apply to the
petitioners who cannot be said to have any fundamental right contained
in Part III of the Constitution. For these reasons, therefore, I am of
the opinion that the preliminary objection raised by the Additional C
Solicitor-General is well founded and must prevail.
Since we have heard the suits and the petitions on merits at great
length also, even if we assume that the writ petitions are maintainable,
we shall deal with the meri:S of both the suits and the writ petitions.
We now proceed to deal with the merits of the suits and the writ petitions, although we think that the suits of the plaintiffs as also the D
petitions are liable to be rejected on the preliminary objections raised
by the Additional Solicitor-General.
Coming to the merits, three contentions were put forward before
us by counsel for the plaintiffs and the petitioners :
( 1) that the letter sent by the Home Minister to the Chief
Ministers amounted to a directive by the Central Govern- E
ment to the Chief Ministers to advice the respective
Governors for dissolving the Assemblies resulting in interference in the federal set up of the States contemplated
by the Constitution;
(2) that even if the letter of the Home Minister was not a
directive, it clearly amounted to a threat to the right of
the present Government to continue in office and to be P
dissolved if the directions given to the Chief Ministers
were not carried out;
(3) that the circumstances mentioned in the letter did not constitute sufficient reason for dissolution of the Assemblies
under Art. 356 and the action of the Central Government
in writing the letter to the Chief Ministers and giving inter- G
views at the Press and the All India Radio amounted to
a _mala fide_ and colourable action which was sufficient to
vitiate the advice which the Council of Ministers might
give to the President for resorting to Art. 356 of the Constitution.
Lastly, Mr. Niren De as also Mr. Garg submitted that Art. 356 would
have no application to the facts of the pr~sent case. H
. . We shall now deal separately with the contentions raised by counsel for the parties. As regards the first contention that the letter of
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Fazal_ _AU,_ _!.)_ 109
I have earlier come to the conclusion that the right to get
the privy purse under Art. 291 is a legal right. From that
it follows that it is a right enforceable through the courts of
law. That right is undoubtedly a property. A right to
receive cash grants annually has been considered by thil;
Court to be a property-see _State_ _of M.P._ v. _Rarwjirao Shinde_
_and_ _Anr-(1968)_ 3 SCR 489. Even if it is considered as a
pension as the same is payable under law namely Art. 291,
the same is property-see _Madhaorao Phalke_ v. _State_ _of_
_Madhya_ _Bharat-(1961)_ 1 SCR 957."
A
B
~
-'
_I_
\_,
'
..
A
B
c
110 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.lt.
the Home Minister to the Chief Ministers of the plaintiff-States amounted to a directive issued by the Central Government, it was clarified by
counsel for the p:aintiffs that the Central Government had no authority
under any provision of the ConstLution to give a directive to the Chief
Ministers in the matter concerniug purely the States. In the first place,
a careful perusal and an adroit analysis of the contents of the letter
does not at all show that it amounts to a directive giveu by the Central
Government to the Chief Ministers. Although the Home Minister has
expressed his views in the matter, but in the concluding portion of the
letter he has merely advised tile Chief Ministers without interfering
with their absolute discretion. The concluding portion of the letter
extracted thus
I would, therefore, _earnestly command_ _for_ _your consi-_
_deration that you may advise your Governor to disolve the_
_State Assembly_ in exercise .of powers under Article 174(2)
(b) and seek a fresh mandate from the electorate. This
alone would in our considered view, be consistent with constitutional precedents and democratic practices."
D
E
F
G
H
dearly shows that no compulsion was brought to bear on the Chief
Ministers by the Home Minister and he sought to state certain facts
with great stress for the consideration of the Chief Ministers. The
words "earnestly commend for your consideration that you may advise" clearly show that the Home Minister sought to give a friendly
advice to the Ch,ef Ministers as to what they should do in the facts and
circumstances of the situation. The words "may advise" further indicate that the Home Minister did not intend to give any mandatory
directions to the Chief Ministers in the matter. In othe words, the
aforesa'd letter if properly construed is no more than an act of polltical courtesy containing a suggestion or an advice or a fervent appeal
to the Chief Ministers to consider the desirability of advising the
Governors to dissolve the Assemblies in view of the facts and circumslances disclosed in the said document. It is in no measure binding
on the Chief Ministers and it is open to them to refuse to act on the
gratuitous advice tendered by the Home Minister which the Chief
Ministers have already done. Reading the letter as a whole, as I do,
I am unable to regard the letter as a directive issued by the Central
Government and as contemplated by Arts. 256 and 257 of the Constitution of India. In fact Art. 256 which runs thus :
_"Obligation_ _of_ _States and the Union_ :
The executive power of every State shall be so exercised
as to ensure compliance with the Jaws made by Parliament
and any exist;ng Jaws which apply in that State, and the executive power of the Union shall extend to the giving of snch
directions to a State as may appear to the Government of
India to be necessary for that purpose."
clearly defines the limits within which the executive power of Parliament may exist and the directions contemplated by Art. 256 can be
given to the States only within the limited sphere as prescribed bY
Art. 256 i.e., in relation to existing laws made by Parliament and those
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Fazal Ali,_ _J.)_ 111
-;-- laws which apply in the States. Article 257 contains a note of warn- A
ing and caution to both the Union and the States against functioning
in such a way so as to impede or prejudice exercise of the executive
power of the Union. Article 257 contains a further restriction on
the Government of India in that the power has to be exercised only
for the purposes mentioned in Arts. 256 and 257.
\
With due respects of my Lord the Chief Justice, I am unable to B
subscribe to his view that the directive contained in the letter _must_
be carried out, as I am clearly of the opinion that the letter does not
amount to a directive as contemplated by Arts. 256 and 257 of the
Constitution and cannot. be binding on the Chief Ministers as it pertains purely to the S:ates concerned, namely, giving of the advice to
the Governors for dissolution of the Assemblies. Our Constitution
contains a well distributed system of checks and balances on the (l
various constituents, namely, the Union, the States, the Executive,
the Legislature and the Judiciary. An analysis of the provisions of
the Constitution would show that a separate sphere for each of the
constituent,units has been carved out and they have to function within
the limits of their sphere, or within the limits of the orbit, as my lord
the Chief Justice has put it. In order to ensure a smooth and efficient, pragmatic and purposeful working of the Constitution, it is D
necessary that the Union and the States should work in close cooperation and absolute coordination with each other. Any confrontation
may lead to a constitutional breakdown which may be avoided in all
circumstances. Under Art. 174(2) clauses (a) and (b) the Governor
has the power to prorogue the House or to dissolve the Legislative
Assembly. It is obvious that this power has to be exercised by the
Governor generally on the adv:ce of the Council of Ministers.. The E
Chief Minister, as the head of the Council of Ministers in the State,
has the undoubted discretion to advise the Governor to dissolve the
Assembly if a particular situation demands such a step. The Chief
Minister is the best judge to assess the c'rcumstances under which
such an advice should be given to the Governor. The Central Government cannot interfere with this executive power of the State Govern- ment by giving directions under Art. 256 or Art. 257 of the Consti- F
tution, because the dissolution of the Assembly by the Governor is
purely a matter concerning the State and does not fall within the
four corners of either Art. 256 or Art. 257 of the Constitution.
It WllS also contended that .the direction . contained in the letter
of the Home Minister amounts to a serious interference with the
federal set-up contemplated by the Constitution and is likely to bring
the autonomy enjoyed by the States into jeopardy. My Lord the
Ch'ef Justice has dealt with the federal aspect of the Constitution in
great length and has pointed out that while our Constitution is based
on a federal pattern it is, to quote Dr. Ambedkar "a tight mold of
Federalism" so that it can move from a federal to unitary plane, according as the situation requires. The federal nature of our Constitution has been clearly explained by my Lord the Chief Justice and I
fully agree with his views and have nothing useful to add. It is,
however, not necessary for me to dilate on this point, because in
G
H
I
**A**
**B**
c
**D**
E
**F**
G
**H**
112 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.R.
my view the letter of the Home Minister does not amount to a directive at all and therefore· the question of interference with the autonomous rights of the State Government does not arise. As to what
would have happened if a directive was given by the Central Government in a matter like this is a purely hypothetical question which
does not call for any answer in the facts and circumstances of the
present case as the same does not arise. In this view of the matter
it is obvious that the plaintiffs cannot get a relief for a declaration
that the letter amonnted to a directive and being against the authority
of law was ultra vires and hence not binding on the plaintiffs. In
fact it seems to me that the plaint'ffs themselves did not take the letter
as a directive at all and had, therefore, written back to the Home
Minister refusing to accept the advice given to them.
The next question that arises for consideration is whether the
letter of the Home Minister amounts to a threat to dissolve the
Assembly. Although there are no clear words in the letter or in the
interviews to show that any kind of threat or force was used against
the Chief Ministers concerned, but even assuming that the letter
contained a veiled threat, I fail to see what kind of relief the plaintiffs
conld get, even if this is so. The Ch'ef Ministers of the States had the
right to advise the Governors to dissolve the Assemblies or not to do
so. Even if there was a threat given by the Home Minister they
could have ignored the threat because the right to· advise the
Governors to dissolve the Assemblies belonged to the Chief Ministers
of the States themselves, and as indicated by me the Central Govern. ment had no right to interfere with this discretion of the Chief Ministers.
Mr. Garg appearing for the petitioners, however, submitted that
the action of the Central Government amounted to a threat of the
fundamental right of the petitioners and he was entitled to ask for an
injunction restrain'ng the Central Government from resorting to Art.
356. In the first place, I have already held that the petitioners had
no fundamental right at all so as to approach this Court under Art. 32
of the Constitution. Assuming that they had the right the threat was
not so imminent and the prayer made by the petitioners was prema•ure ·
as no action appears to have been taken by the Central Government
at the time when the peti'ions were filed. Finally, if the Central
Government had a const'tutional power to advise the President to
dissolve the Assemblies under Art. 356. the Courts could not inter**fere with the exercise of that power, because the fllndamental** ri~ht **of**
the Petitioners itself exi•ted so long as the Assembly was no• diS'olved.
Article 172 of the Constitution itself provides that the Assembly of
everv S•ate shall con•inue for six years, unless dissolved earFer. The
petitioners therefore could not have a better right than what was conferred by Art. 172. If the Assembly was dissolved earlier than six
years, i.e. before its full duration exnired, under the provisions of the
Const'tntion itself no complaint could be made by the petitioners that
there had been an infringement of the'r funrlamental right. It was not
a case where the petitioners had indefeasible right to property which
itself was threatened. The right of the petitioners, if any, was merely
a temporary and inchoate right. For these reasons, therefore, even
_}_
_i_
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Fazal_ _Ali,_ _J.)_ tl3
if the letter of the Home Minister be treated to be a veiled threat, the A
petitioners cannot get any relief from this Court.
Coming to the third contention that the circumstances mentioned in
the letter did not constitute sufficient reason for dissolution of the
Assemblies under Art. 356, the same was repelled by the AdditJional
Solicitor-General mainly on the ground that the Courts could not go
into the sufficiency or adequacy of the materials on the basis of which
the Council of Ministers of the Central Government could give any
advice to the President. It was also argued that this matter was not
a justiciable issue. In order to answer this contention we have to
consider two different facets. Firstly, whether or not the issue was
justiciable. Apart from Cl. (5) of Art. 356 which gives the order
passed by the President under this Article complete immunity from
judicial scrutiny it was pointed out by the Additional Solicitor-General
that even before Cl. (5) which was added by the Constitution (Forty
second Amendment) Act, 1976 the law laid down by this Court, Privy
Council and the High Courts was the same. Reliance was placed on
a decision of the Privy Council in _Bhagat Singh and others_ v. _The_
_King-Emperor,(1)_ where the Privy Council, dwelling on the question
whether the existence of an emergency was justiciable or not observed
thus
B
c
D
"A state of emergency is something that does not permit
of any exact definition; It connotes a• state of matters calling
for drastic action, which is to be judged as such by some one.
It is more than obvious that that some one must be the Gov-,
ernor General, and he alone. Any other view would render utterly inept the whole J1rovision.
. E
x x x x x x
Yet, if the view urged by the petitioners is riy,ht, the
judgment of the Governor-General could be upset either
(a) by this Board declaring that once the Ordinance was
challenged in proceedings by way of _habeas corpus_ the crown
ought to prove affirmatively before a Court that a state of
emergency existed, or (b) by a finding of this Board after
a contentious and protracted inquiry that no state of emergency existed, and that the Ordinance with all that followed on it was illegal.
In fact, the contention is so completely without foundation on the face of it that it would be idle to allow an appellant to argue about it."
A similar view was taken by the Federal Court in _Lakhi Naravan Das_
v. _Province_ _of_ _Bihar(2),_ where describing the nature and incidents of
an Ordinance, the Court observed as follows :
"The language of the section shows clearly that it is the
Governor and the Governor alone who has got to satisfy
himself a~ to the existence of circumstances necessitating the
(1) L.R. 58 I.A. 169, 172.
(2) [1949] F.C.R. 693, 699
F
G
H
A
114' SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.R.
promulgation of an prdinance. The existence of such necessity is not a justiciable matter which the Courts could be
called upon to determine by applying an objective test."
The same view was taken by this Court in _M/ s_ S. _K._ _G._ _Sugar Ltd._
v. _State_ _of_ _Bihar and others(')_ where it was observed thus :
B "It is however well-settled that the necessity of immediate action and of "Promulgating an Ordinance is a matter
purely for the subjective satisfaction of the Governor. He
is the sole Judge as to the existence of the circumstances
necessitating the making of an Ordinance. His satisfaction
is not a justiciable matter. It cannot be questioned on
ground of error of judgment or otherwise in court---see
C _State_ _of Punjab_ v. _Sat Pal Dang_ (1969) 1 S.C.R. 633."
The Andhra Pradesh High Court has also expressed the same view
in _In re._ _A._ S. _Sreeramulu(')_ where it was observed thus :
D
E
F
G
H
"We have seen that there is a wide range of situations
when the President may act under Article 356. The important thing to notice is that the Constitution does not
enumerate the situations and there is no 'satisfactory criteria
for a judicial determination' of what are relevant considerations. The very absence. of satisfactory criteria makes the
question one which is intrinsically political and beyond the
reach of the Courts. The considerations which are relevant
for action under Article 356 and the weighing of those
considerations appear to be clearly matters of political wisdom, not for judicial scrutiny."
I find myself in complete agreement with the observatiom made by
the learned Judge.
Tue same view was taken by another Division Bench of the Andhra
Pradesh High Court in S. _R._ _K. Hanumantha Rao_ v. _State_ _of Andhra_
_Pradesh.(')_
It is obvious that exercise of discretion under Art. 356 by the
President is purely a political matter and depends on the advice that
the President gets from the Council of Ministers. The Council of
Ministers are the best judge to assess the needs of the situation, the
surrounding circumstances, the feelings and aspirations of the people
and the temper of the times. If on an overall assessment of these
factors the Council of Ministers in their political wisdom or adminis
trative expediency decide to tender a particular advice to the President The Courts cannot enter into this arena which is completely
beyond judicial scrutiny. Even if the Chief Ministers did not think
it advisable to dissolve the Assemblies, their views are not binding
~~(1)~~ ~~[1975]~~ ~~1~~ S.C.R. 312, 317.
(2) A.I.R. 1974 A.P. _106._
(3) (1975) 2 A.W.R. 277.
"
-+
##
_I_
I
·~
_I_
_)_
RAJASTHAN v. UNION _(Fazal Ali,_ _!.)_
on the Central Government which can form its own opinion. The
exercise of the power under Art. 356 by the President is a matter
which falls directly within the exercise of the powers of. the Un10n
and the Council of Ministers need not be guided by the views of the
Chief Ministers in the exercise of this power. _In_ _colegrove_ v.
_Green(I)_ Justice Frankfurter very aptly observed thus :
"We are of opinion that the petitioners ask of this Court
what is beyond its competence to grant. This is one of
those demands on jndicial power which cannot be met by
verbal fencing about "jurisdiction." It must be resolved
by considerations on the basis of which _this_ Court, from
time to time, has refused to intervene in controversies.
It is hostile to a democratic system to involve the judiciary in the politics of the people. And it is not less pernicious if such judicial intervention. in an essentially political
contest be dressed up in the abstract phrases of the law."
It is manifestly clear that the Court does not pos·sess the resourcee
which are in the hands of the Government to find out the political
- needs that they seek to subserve and the feelings or the aspirations
of the nation that require a particular action to be taken at a particular time. It is difficult for the Court to embark on an inquiry of
that type. Thus what the Constitution (Forty-second Amendment)
Act, 1976 has done by adding clause ( 5) to Art. 356 is to give
1tatutory recognition to the law laid down by the Courts long before.
Mr. Niren De submitted in reply to the argument of the learned
Additional Solicitor-General that in two cases the Privy Council had
taken a contrary view. Reliance was placed on a decision of the
Privy Council in _King_ _Emperor_ v. _Benoari Lal Sarma(')_ where Viscount Simon, L. C. observed thus :
"Their Lordships entirely agree with Rowland J's view
that such circumstances might, if necessary, properly be
considered in determining whether an emergency bad arisen;
but, as that learned judge goes on to point out, and, as had
already been emphasized in the High Court, the question
whether an emergency existed at the time when an ordinance is made and promulgated is a matter of which the
Governor-General is the sole judge. This proposition was
laid down by the Board in _Bhagat Singh_ v. _The King-_
_Emperor-L.R._ 58 I.A. 169".
Although the first part of the. observations of their Lordships supporl8
the argument of Mr. Niren De to some extent, the second part of
the observations clearly shows that their Lordships had fully endorsed
the proposition laid down by the Court in _Bhagat_ Singh'~ case (supra).
In thes.e circumstances, therefore, this authority does not appear to
be of any assistance to Mr. Niren De.
(I) [1945) 328 U.S. _549._
(2) L.R. 72 I.A. _51,_ 64.
A
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
116 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (1978] 1 S.C.R.
A Reliance was also placed on _Padfield_ v. _Minister of Agricultural,_ ·r_Fisheries and Food(')_ where Lord Denning, M. R., observed a&
follows :
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
"If it appears to the court that the Minister has been,
or must have been, influenced by extraneous considerations
which ought not to have influenced hun--0r, conversely, has
failed, or must have failed, to take into account considerations which ought to have influenced him-the court has
power to interfere."
These observations, however, do not support the argument of Mr.
Niren De at all. Even if an issue is not justiciable, if the circumstances relied upon by the executive authority are absolutely extraneous and irrelevant, the Courts have the undoubted power to
scrutinise such an exercise of the executive power. Such a judicial
scrutiny is one which comes into operation when the exercise of the
executive power is colourable- or _ma/a_ _fide_ and based on extrancou>
or irrelevant considerations. I shall deal w;th this aspect of the
matter a little later. It is, however, 'sufficient to indicate here that
an order passed under Art. 356 is immune from judicial scrutiny
and unless it is shown that the President has been guided by extraneous considerations it cannot be examined by the Courts.
This brings us to the second facet of this argument, namely,
whether the facts stated in the letter of the Home Minister or in the
press or the radio interviews are sufficient to enable the Central
Government to take a decision to advise the President to dissolve the
State Assemblies. We have already extracted the important portions
of the statements made in the letter of the Home Minister and in the
radio interview of the Law Minister and the Press interview of the
Home Minister. These assertions made by the Ministers of the Central Government have, however, to be read and understood in the
light of the prevailing circumstances which are established from the
notifications issued by the Government of India from time to time
which we shall deal with hereafter.
By virtue of Ministry of Home Affairs, Notification No. ·
G.S.R. 353 (E) dated June 26, 1975 the President of India issued
a proclamation declaring that a grave emergency exists whereby the
security of India was threatened by internal disturbance. This notification was followed by another Ministry of Home Affairs Notification No. G.S.R. 361 (E) dated June 27, 1975 issued by the President
under clause (1) of Art. 359 of the Constitution by which the right
of any person to move any Court for the enforcement of ihP r'crhts
conferred by article 14, article 21 and article 22 of the Constitution
were suspended for the period during which the proclamation of
emer~ency was in force. Then followed the Maintenance of Tnternol
Security (Amendment) Ordinance, 1975 (No. 4 of 1975) which was
promufoated on June 29. 1975 and published in the Government of
India Ga?ette, Extra-ordinary, Part U, Section I dated June, 1975.
pp. 213-15. Section 5 of the Ordinance added .s. 16A and sub-s.
(I) L.R. (1968] A.C. 997, 1007.
' .
#####
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Fazal Ali,_ _J.)_ 117
(6) of s. 16A provided that it shall not be necessary to disclose to
any person. detamed under a detention order the grounds on which
the order had been made during the period the declaration made in
respect of such a person was in. force. This was followed by the
Mamtenance of Internal Security (Amendment) Act, 1976 passed on
January 25, 1976 which added sub-s. (9) to s. 16A of the prmcipal
Act ·which provided that the grounds on which an order of detention
was made or purported to be made under s. 3 against any person
in respect of whom a declaration was made under sul:i-s. (2) or sub-s.
(3) and any information or materials on which such grounds or a
declaration under sub-s. (2) or a declaration or confirmation under
snb-s. ( 3) etc. was made was to be treated as confidential and shall
be deemed to refer to matters of State and it would be against the
public interest to disclose the same. Thus the effect of this provision
was that no Court could call for the materials on the basis of which
the order of. detention was passed. In other words, any detention
made during this period was put beyond judicial scrutiny. While
this state of affairs existed, the President by order dated January 18,
1977 dissolved the Lok Sabha under Art. 85 of the Constitution as
would appear the Lok Sabha· Secretariat Notification dated January
19, 1977 .published in the Government of India Gazette Extraordinary, Part, I, Section I, dated January 19, 1977. This was followed
by notification dated February 10, 1977 by the Ministry of Law.
Justice and Company Affairs passed under sub-s. (2) of s. 14. of the
Representation of the People Act, 1951 by which the President called
upon the parliamentary constituencies to elect members in accordance
with the provisions of the said Act and of the rules and order" · _<l:_
thereunder. In pursuance of this notification the Election Commission of India issued a notification on the same day appointing the
dates of elections to be held in various constituencies which varied
from 16th to 20th March, 1977. According to this Notification there
were 54 constituencies in Bihar, 10 constituencies in Haryana, 4 in
Himachal Pradesh, 40 in Madhya Pradesh, 25 in Rajasthan, 85 in
Uttar Pradesh, 42 in West Bengal, 21 in Orissa and 13 in Punjab.
All these constituencies elected their representatives and from the
results of the Lok Sabha as published in the Indian Express of March
25, 1977 it would appear that out of 85 constituencies in Uttar
Pradesh not a single candidate belonging to the Congress party was
returned. Similarly in Bihar out of 54 constituencies not a sin!!lc
candidate of the Congress party was elected. Similarly out of 13
constituencies in Punjab and 10 constituencies in Haryana not a sino:le
candidate of the Concress party was returned. The same position
obtained in Himachal Pradesh where ant of 4 constituencies not a
sino:le Con!'fess candidate was elected. In the States of Madhya
Pradesh. Raiasthan, West Bengal and Orissa, the Cono:ress party
appears to have fared very badly also. In Madhya Pradesh out of
40 seats. the Concress partv could bag onlv one seat, whereas in
Raiasthon also the Cono:re<S met with a simihr fate where it vot only
l seat out of 25 seats. In Orissa, also the Concress got only 4 seats
out of 21 and in West Bengal it got only 3 sears out of 42. It would
thus aonear that in the nine states referred to above, the CO"!'f"ss
party was practicallv routed. It is also clear that the voters who
voted for the candidates standing for the Lok Sabha in the States
B
c
D
E
F
G
H.
- A
B
c
D
E
F
G
H
118 SUPREME COURT REPORTS (1978] 1 S.C.R.
w:ere more or .less the same who had voted the Congress party in the
State Assemblies dnrmg the previous elections.
Thus, summarising the position in short, it is clear
(1) that a grave emergency was clamped in the whole coun~
try;
(2) that civil liberties were withdrawn to a great extent;
(3) that important fundamental rights of the people were
suspended;
( 4) that strict censorship on the press was placed; and
(5) that the judicial powers were crippled to a large extent.
In the new elections the Congress party suffered a major reverse in the
nine states and .the people displayed complete lack of confidence in
the Congress party. The comulative effect of the circumstance:!
mentioned above may lead to a reasonable inference that the people
had given a massive verdict not only against the Congress candidates
who fought the elections to the Lok Sabha but also to the policies and
ideologies followed by the Congress Governments as a whole whether
at the Centre or in the States during the twenty months preceding the
elections. In these circnrnstances it cannot be said that the inference
drawn by the Home Minister that the State Governments may have
forfeited the confidence of the people is not a reasonable one or had
no nexus with the action proposed to be taken under Art. 356 for dissolution of the Assemblies.
It was in the background of these admitted facts that the Centra I
Government formed the opinion that the State Governments should
seek a fresh mandate from the people because they ceased to enjoy
the confidenee of the people of the States concerned. In other words.
the Central Government thought that from the nature of the concerned,
results of the elections a reasonable inference could be drawn that the
State Governments concerned had forfeited the confidence of the
people. It was, however, vehemently argued by the plaintiffs and the
petitioners that the mere fact that the Congress party lost its majority
in the Lok Sabha was not sufficient to lead to the irresistible inference
that the Congress Governments in the States also forfeited the confi
dence of the people in the States where they were in overwhelming
majority so as to call for dissolution of the Assemblies and fresh
elections. Mr. H. R Gokhale, appearing for the State of Punjab,
argued that even in the past it had often happened that the people had
voted candidates of one party for the Lok Sabha and another party
for the States and a similar distinction seems to have been made by
the voters this time also. The instance cited by Mr. Gokhale was
of 1967 elections. This solitary circumstance in my opinion docs
not appear to be of much avail, because having regard to the circumstances prevailing before the last elections what inference should be
drawn is a matter to be considered by the Central Government and
not by the Courts. The Central Government, on a complete and .
overall assessment of the election results and the circnrnstances prevailing during the emergency a• detailed above, in that the funda
,.
A
B
c
D
E
F
"
-
..
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Fazal Ali,_ J.) 1111
mental rights of the people were suspended, the right of the detenus
to move the Courts was almost crippled, strict censorship was placed
on the press, and this state of affairs having prevailed for about 20
months when elections were held after which the people gave their
clear verdict against the Congress so far as the Lok Sabha election were
concerned may have had some justification for coming to the conclusion
that the State Goverrun~nts had forfeited the confidence of the people.
It is true that if the op nion of the Central Government was based o_n
extraneous or irrelevant materials or it was guided by purely personal
considerations or ulterior motives, the Court could have held such an
action to be _ma/a_ _fide_ and struck it down. In _Dr._ _Akshaibar Lal_ &
_Ors._ v. _Vice ·chancellor, Banaras Hindu University(')_ this Court
explained as to what was the true nature ~d character ~f a _ma/a_ _fide_
action, and quoted the followmg observalions of Warrmgton, L. _1.,_
where it observed thus :
"The appellants characterised the whole action. as lacking
in _bona_ _fide._ The action can only be questioned if it is
_ultra vires,_ and proof of alien or irrelevant motive is only an
example of the _ultra vires_ character of the action, as observed by Warrington, L. _1.,_ in the following passage :
"My view then is that only case in which the Court can
interfere with an act of a public body which is, on the
face of it, regular and within its powers, is when it is
proved to be in .fact _ultra vires,_ and that the references
in the judgments in the several cases cited in argument
to bad faith, corruption, alien and irrelevant motives,
collateral and indirect objects, and so forth, are merely
intended when properly understood as examples of matters which if proved to exist might establish the _ultra_
_**vires**_ **character** **of** **the** **action** **in** **question."**,,
_)_
I find myself in complete agreement with the observations made by
Wnrrington, L. J., extracted above.
But the serious question to be considered here is as to whether
the action of the Central Government in trying to persuade the Chief
Ministers to advise the Governors to dissolve the Assemblies can be
iaid to be _ma/a_ _fide_ or tainted by personal motives or extraneous coniideratiora. . It was suggested that the present ruling party wanted to
have a President of its own choice and, therefore, it wanted to dissolve
all the Assemblies and order fresh elections so that they are able to
get candidates of their own choice elected to the various Assemblies.
In the first place, there is no reliable material to prove this fact or to
sho"". that. the Central Gov~rnment was in any way swayed by those
considerations. Secondly, 1f the Congress Governments in the States
concerned were so sure of their position, I do not see any reason why
they should not be able to face the challenge and after taking fresh
mandate from the P"?ple vindicate their stand. Furthermore, we
have to look at. the ctrcumstances catalogued above in order to find
o?t whether an inference ~awn by the Central Government from those
ctreumstances can be said to be a reasonable one. Even assuming
G
H
_(1)_ [1961] 3 S.C.R. 386,
_t_
B
c
D
fl
120 SUPREME COURT REPORTS [1978] 1 s.c.J..
that from the circumstances mentioned above, the other inference that
the electorate might choose different candidates for the States and
the Lok Sabha is equally possible that by itself does not make the action
of the Central Government _mala fide_ or _ultra vires._ If two inferences
are reasonably possible, the very foundation of _mala fide_ disappears.
On the other hand, the important question to ask oneself is, could
under the circumstances mentioned above and the manner in which
the people have acted and reacted to the emergency and the postemergency era by returning a massive verdict against the Congress,
it be said that the Central Government was guided by purely irrele
vant or inept considerations or external or extraneous motives in
wanting to have fresh elections to the Assemblies ? · The answer
must be in the negative. I am convinced that having regard to the
circumstances detailed above, the view taken by the Home Minister
and the Law Minister cannot be said to be either extraneous or
irrelevant or _mala fide._ The contention of the counsel for the plaintiffs and the petitioners on this score is, therefore, overruled.
There is yet another facet of this problem. Assuming that the
reasons and the grounds disclosed by the Home Minister in his letter
are extraneous or irrelevant this is only the first stage of the matter.
The second stage-which is the most vital stage-is the one which
comes into existence when the Council of Ministers deliberate and
finally decide to adv se the President. As to what further grounds may
be considered by them at that time is anybody's guess. It is quite possible that the Council of Ministers may base the advice on grounds
other than those mentioned in the letter of the Home Minister. Article
74(2) which runs thus:
"(2) The question whether any, and if so what advice
was tendered by Ministers to the President shall not be inquired into in any court."
completely bars any inquiry by any Court into the matters which form
the subject-matter of the advice given by the Council of Ministers to
the President. This Court, therefore, cannot probe into that matter.
In these circumstances, the argument of counsel for the plaintiffs and
the petitioners cannot be accepted at this stage. It is true that while
an order passed by the President under Art. 356 is put beyond judicial scrutiny by cl. (5) of Art. 356, but this does not mean that the
Court possesses no jurisdiction in the matter at all. Even in respect
of cl. (5) of Art. 356, the Courts have a limited sphere of oneration
in that on the reasons given by the President in his order if the Courts
find that they are absolutely extraneous and 'irrelevant and based on
personal and illegal considerations the Courts are not nowerless to
strike down the order on the ground of _mala fide_ if proved. We must,
however, hasten to add that this does not mean that the Central Government has a free licence to pass any arbitrary or despotic order or
to clothe it with a blanket power to do any thing it likes a~ainst the
well established le~al norms or principles of political ethics. Snch
an arbitrary or naked action in a suitable case may amount to a fraud
on the Constitution and destroy the very roots of the power exercised.
Jn fact the Additional Solicitor-General candi~ly conceded that if the
.
.
-
-
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Fazal_ _Ali,_ J.) 121
action under Art. 356 is absolutely and demonstrably absurd or per- A
verse or self-evidently _mala_ _fide_ and there is total absence of any nexus
whatsoever between the action ta)<en and the scope and object of Art.
356, judicial intervention may be available in such a case, For the
reasons that I have already given, this is, in my opinion, not the
pOSJtion here. We, however, think that this is tl1e least expected of
such a high and mature authority as the Council of Ministers of the
Central Govermnent. We might also like to stress the fact that as the B
reasons given by the CoW1cil of Ministers in tendering their advice
to the President cannot be inquired into by the Courts, we expect tne
Central Govermnent in taking momentous decisions having far reaching consequences on the working of the Constitution, to act with great
care and circumspection and with some amount of objectivity so as to
consider the pros and cons and the various shades and features of the
problems before them in a cool and collected mauner. The guiding C
principles in such cases should be the welfare of the people at large
and the intention to strengthen and preserve the Constitution, and we
do hope that this matter will receive the serious attention of the Government. The stamp of finality given by Cl. (5) of Art. 356 of the
Constitution does not imply a free licence to the Central Government
to give any advice to the President and get an order passed on reasons
which are wholly irrelevant or extraneous or which have absolutely no D
nexus with the passing of the Order. To this extent the judicial review remains. In the instant case, however, considering the circumstances indicated above, I feel that the grounds taken by the Home
Minister have got a clear nexus with the issue in question, namely, the
passing of an order by the President under Art. 356 in order to dissolve the State Assemblies. The argument of _mala_ _fide_ put forward
by the plaintiffs and the petitioners is, therefore, rejected. E
I now come to the last contention raised by counsel for the plaintiffs and the petitioners. Mr. Garg, appearing for the petitioners vehemently contended that Art. 356 has absolutely no application to the
facts of the present case, as it does not give any power to the President to dissolve the Assembly. In order to examine this argument
closely, it may be necessary to extract the relevant part of Art. 356
thus:
"356. (1) If the President on receipt of report from the
the Governor of a State or otherwise, is satisfied that a situation has arisen in which the government of the State cannot
be carried on in accordance with the provisions of this Constitution, the President may by Proclamation
( a) assume to himself all or any of the functions of tl1e
Govermnent of the State and all or any of the powers
vested in or exercisable by the Governor or any body
or authority in the State oilier than the Legislature of
the State;
x x x x x x
(3) Every proclamation under this article shall be laid
\ before each House of Parliament and shall, except
p
G
H
122 SUPREME ·coURT REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.lt.
A where it is a proclamation revoking a previous Pro,
clamation, cease to operate at the expiration of two
months unless before the expiration of that period it
has been approved by resolution of both Houses of
Parliament :
B
c
D
The first part of Art. 356(1) gives power to the President to issue
a proclamation if he is satisfied on a report of the Governor of the
State or otherwise to make a proclamation. In the instant case as
there is no report of the Governor of any of the States, the President
can act on other methods which includes the advice given to him by
the Council of Ministers. Another condition that is necessary for
the application of Art. 356 is that the President must be satisfied that
the Government of the State cannot be carried on in accordance with
the provisions of the Constitution. Great stress was laid on ttti3
part of the ingredient of Art. 356(1) by counsel for the plaintiffs and
the Petitioners who contended that there is not an iota of material to
show that there was any apprehension that the Government of the
State could not be carried on in accordance with the provisions of the
Constitution or there was any break-down of the Constitutional
machinery. This is, however, a matter which depends on the subjective sati'sfaction of the President based on the advice of the Council
.of Ministers. It is not for the Court to make an objecilive assess
x x x x x x
(5) Notwithstanding anything in this Constitution, the
satisfaction of the President mentioned in Clause ( 1)
shall be final and conclusive and shall not be questioned in any court on any ground".
E
F
H
It was then contended by Mr. Garg that a perusal of clause (3)
of Art. 356 and the proviso thereof clearly shows that the proclamation can operate only for the period of two months and automatfoally
expires at the expiration of this period. It is argued that if the
Assembly is dissolved and this action is not capable of being confirmed by the Parliament within two months, then it tis incapable of
ment of this question as if it were sitting in appeal over the advice
given by the Council of Ministers or the order passed by the President.
Even so, there can be no doubt that having regard to the circumstances in which the Congress was completely routed in the nine States
during the Lok Sabha Elections, the possibility of the State Governments having lost the confidence of the people cannot be ruled out.
If so, to continue in office even after this would be purely undemocratic in character. As our Constitution is wedded to a democratic
pattern of Government, if a particular State Government ceases to
be democratic or acts in an undemocratic fashion, it cannot be said
that the Government of the State is carried on in accordance with
the provisions of the Constitu•ion. Such a course of action is opposed
to the very tenor and spirit of the Constitution. In these circumstances,
therefore, on the facts and materials placed before us, the second part
mentioned in Art. 356 appears to have been _pr!ma_ _facie_ satisfied and
the argument of the learned counsel for the plaintiffs !l.lld the petitioners on this ground is not tenable.
-t
RAJASTHAN _v._ UNION _(Fazal Ali,_ J.) 123
ratification by the Parliament, and therefore, the reasonable inference A
should be that Art. 356 clearly excludes any power to do anyth.ng
wh,ch cannot be ratified including dissolution of the Assemblies in
the S:ates. The argument is undoubtedly attractive and interesting,
but on closer scrutiny it does not impress me. In the first place, under
Art. 356(1) (a) the President is empowered to assume to himself all
or any of the functions of the Government of the State and all or any
of the powers vested in or exercisable by the Governor. The power B
to dissolve the Assembly is contained in Art. 174(2) of the Constitution which empowers the Governor to prorogue or dissolve the
Leg'slative Assembly. This very power by force of Art. 356(1)(a)
is conferred on the President implicitly, and once this power is conferred by the application of Art. 356(1) (a) the President has the
undoub'.ed jurisdiction to dissolve the Legislative Assembly by assuming the same power which the Governor has under Art. 174(2). A C
Division Bench of the Kerala High Court in _K. K._ _Aboo_ v. _Union_
_of India and others,(')_ while interpreting' this particular aspect of Art.
3 5 6 observed as follows :
"Art. 356(1) (b) empowers the President, whenever he
is satisfied of a Constitutional breakdown in the State, to
issue a Proclamation declaring _inter alia,_ "that the powers of D
the Legislature of the State shall be exern;sable by or under
the authority of Parliament." That necessarily implies a
power to dissolve the State Legislature. No resort therefore
need be had by the President to the provisions of Art. 356
(!)(a) read with Art. 172 or Art. 174 to dissolve the State
Leg;slative Assembly. The power to dissolve the State
Legislature is implicit in Cl. (1) (b) of Art. 356 itself''. E
I full endorse the aforesaid observations which lay down the correct
law on the subject on this particular aspect of the matter.
As Art. 356 occurs in Part XVIII of the Constitution which
relates to emergency provisions, it is obvious that when the Assembly
is dissolved no Cound of Ministers is in existence and, therefore
there is no occasion for either the Governor or the President to F
take the advise of the Council of Ministers of the State. In these
circumstances, therefore, I am clearly of the op;nion that Art.
356(l)(a) confers the powers of the Governor under Art. 174(2)
on the President in clear and categorical terms and I cannot infer
exclusion of the power merely from the fact that the proclamation
is to expire after two months. Even if the order dissolving the
Assembly cannot be ratified by the Parliament under Cl. _(_ 3) of Art. G
356 that makes no difference, because Cl. (3) does not touch actions
taken, proceedings completed, consequences emued and orders
executed. At the time when Parliament exercises the control, all
these actions have already taken place and it is not possible to put
the clock back or to reverse actions which have already been taken
and comple'ed, nor was such a contingency contemplated bv the
founding fathers of the Constitution. I am. therefOre, unable to H
accmt the argument of Mr. Garg on this point.
(1) A.l.R. _1965_ Ker. 229, 231.
9-72'1SC!/77
(
l
I generally agree with my Lord the Chief Justice on the othe1
D points lucidly discussed by him, except with regard to his observation~
regarding the theory of the basic structure of the Constitution on
which I would refrain from expressing any opinion, because the question does not actually arise for decision in this Case.
These are my reasons in support of the unanimous order passed
by this Court on April 29, 1977 dismissing the suits and writ petiE tions and rejecting the prayers for injunctions and interim reliefs.
There will be no order as to costs.
S.R. _(Suits_ _&:_ _Petitions dismi:;sed)._
A
B
c
1 24 SUPREME COURT .REPORTS [1978] 1 S.C.R.
It was further argued by Mr. Garg as also by Mr. Bhatia
appearing for the State of Himachal Pradesh that even assuming that
Art. 356(1) (a) confers the power given to the Governor by Art.
174(2) it would be u proper exercise of the discretion of the Presi- .
dent to prorogue the Assembly instead of taking the extreme course
of dissolv"ng it. This, however, is purely a matter which lies within
the domain of politics. The Court cannot substitute its discretion
for that of the President nor is it for the Court to play the role of an
Advisor as to what the President or the Council of Ministers should
do in a particular event. The Central Government which advises
the President is the best Judge of facts to decide as to what course
should be adopted in a particular case, namely, whether the Legislative Assembly shonld be prorogued or should be dissolved and it
is open to the President to take any of these two actions and if he
prefers one to the other, this matter is beyond judicial review. For
these reasons, therefore, I am clearly of the opinion that Art. 356
does not contain any express or implied limitations on the nature or
functions of the Governor which are to be exercised by the President
under Art. 356(1) (a).